《The Villain Is a Sis-Con?!》


 Chapter 1： Sister got it back

    West City of b city. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    The villa is full of darkness and oppression, and the gloomy and oppressive atmosphere is breathless.


    The room was dim, and the only light fell on a huge table.


    At this moment, a thin figure was sitting on the side of the table, shivering.


    Do not! It was trembling with anger.


    "You must be mistaken. I have no family, no parents, let alone know you, Mr. Su and Mrs. Su."


    Facing seven or eight people in black, Su Xi patiently tried to reason with each other.


    Before Su Xi got up early this morning, he was packed and taken away by a few people who broke into the black clothes with a bedding. The man in black took Su Xi to this gloomy villa and told her that he was taking her here for her family.


    ¡ª¡ªWhere does she, an orphan, come to her family?


    Su Xi has been in the orphanage since he can remember.


    Until Su Xi was eight years old.


    The other children in the orphanage like to unite to bully her. One day a girl told Su Xi that she took her to find something good and tricked her to the back door of the orphanage. A few more boys came together and pushed her into the stinking ditch outside the back door. , The yard administrator came, and a few children were taken back, but they forgot that they were still in the ditch.


    Su Xi thought he was going to die, but was rescued by an old man passing by, and Su Xi became the opponent''s apprentice.


    The old man is a liar, relying on a set of Tai Chi fancy and lip service to fool people. It''s okay to open up a wit for the rich children and get through the second line of the governor and the governor. Su Xi lays hands beside him. Occasionally, when there is no business, the old man will set up a stall at the entrance of the subway station. Su Xi came to his seriously ill granddaughter.


    Although Su Xi had a full and hungry life with Master, she was also at ease.


    Until three days ago, the master passed away.


    Su Xi suddenly became a helpless underage black household.


    When these people in black appeared, Su Xi thought that the other party was here to send her back to the orphanage.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The screen returns to the present.


    A deep voice sounded: "We have been looking for you for 10 years, so I can''t make a mistake."


    The headed man in black leaned forward, and finally made Su Xi clearly see the other party''s face under the lamp-a serious and fierce face, but at this time there was a very violent smile on this face.


    wack.


    Su Xi shrank back subconsciously.


    "Then what, don''t be afraid, we are not bad guys and will not hurt you." The man in black said to Su Xi in the softest voice he thought.


    The girl in front of her looks thin and weak, perhaps because of chronic malnutrition, she is much shorter than her peers. She has a big palm and her face is white and bloodless, like a fragile glass doll. It makes people feel distressed and nervous when looking at it, and afraid of talking. A little louder can scare her.


    "This is where we used the samples left by you and Mr. Su and Mrs. Su for paternity testing. You are indeed the long-lost daughter of the Su family." The man in black handed a document to Su Xi, along with a copy of Mr. Su and Mrs. Photo of Mrs. Su.


    Su Xi couldn''t understand the English letters and numbers on the paternity test, but she finally concluded that she could understand.


    There is also the woman in that photo. Although the temperament feels different, Su Xi''s facial features are indeed somewhat similar to her.


    "Then you say Mr. Su and Mrs. Su are the others?" Suppressing the strange emotions in his heart, Su Xi asked the other party.


    Hearing this, the black-clothed man''s complexion darkened: "Ten years ago, we were commissioned by Mr. Su and Mrs. Su to find their missing daughter, but unfortunately it has been to no avail. Seven years ago, Mr. Su and Mrs. Su passed away in a traffic accident during a trip. Over the years, we have been looking for you in accordance with the two last wishes."


    Their news network spreads all over the world, but they didn''t expect to find a little girl for ten years.


    "Although Mr. Su and Mrs. Su have passed away, you still have an older brother named Su Jingcheng."


    Su Jingcheng? !


    The name shocked Su Xi.


    Su Xi: "Landscape? Prime Minister?"


    Man in black: "Yes."


    Su Xi:...


    No wonder she sounds familiar, Su Jingcheng, isn''t it the name of the villain in the novel she read!


    Yesterday, Su Xi watched a few supernatural stories in the forum during the day, and started to swipe his mobile phone aimlessly when he couldn''t sleep at night. Until a push advertisement popped up on the phone: [Three years ago, he said coldly to her, "Ms. Shen''s identity can be given to you, but you want to give birth to me, you are not worthy". Three years after disappearing, she returned to China again and she was already a snee. The chief jewellery designer is surrounded by five equally good men, with a two-year-old child in his arms that looks like him. ¡¿


    Just couldn''t sleep, Su Xi simply clicked in and read the whole novel.


    In this article called "As long as the baby doesn''t want a daddy", the heroine is a transgressive woman who has become the unpleasant wife of the overlord hero. When she passed through it, it happened to be the original design and the husband and wife of the same night. After the female protagonist reluctantly had trouble with the male lead, she took the money and jewelry in the safe and left without waiting for the male lead to punish the shameless woman.


    Since running, how can I do without a ball, so after going abroad, the heroine finally found out that she was pregnant, the psychological influence of motherhood, and the self-reliant and self-reliant heroine finally chose to give birth to the male owner''s child.


    The female protagonist¡¯s beauty and unique personality attract the opposite sex. In the three years she left the male protagonist, the female protagonist has successively met five gangster-level men, including scientific genius, black x party leader, big actor, and The x-side special forces, as well as business leaders like the male lead.


    The hostess returned home gorgeously. Seeing the flowers and plants around the heroine, the heroine is angry and unwilling. After accidentally learning that Xiaodoubao might be his own child, the male protagonist decided to regain the female protagonist.


    Finally, under the male protagonist''s relentless pursuit of his wife in the crematorium, the female protagonist finally accepted the male protagonist, and the family of three lived happily together.


    The above is nothing, but there is a big villain in the article called Su Jingcheng, and he is not bad at all.


    Wenli Su Jingcheng and the male protagonist are business rivals, with distorted and gloomy personalities, and also very perverted, unscrupulous in order to achieve their goals.


    In the early stage, Su Jingcheng did not miss the male protagonist. Later, Su Jingcheng also kidnapped the protagonist and her son, in order to coerce the protagonist and make the protagonist give up a big commercial project competition.


    The villain must have no good end: In order to protect the heroine, mother and son, the heroine and the five male pairings finally decided to turn the hero into Yusi and join forces to deal with Su Jingcheng. Under the joint suppression of several people, Su Jingcheng''s career was completely defeated. I was sent to country y to live a life that is worse than life, and I was finally shot three times by a scientific genius | shot some kind of drug that can cause terrible addiction...


    In short it is very miserable.


    Most of the novels are about how the villain did a lot of evil. There is not much writing about Su Jingcheng himself and his family. After reading the novel, Su Xi does not know whether the villain has a sister.


    If that person is really her brother, doesn''t it mean that she is about to face a terrible and perverted villain? And maybe in the future, you will cool down with this villain?


    It can''t be such a coincidence...


    Su Xi shuddered and thought to herself.


    Su Xi: "I would like to ask, Suyuan Group..."


    The man in black: "It''s your company."


    Su Xi: "The current chairman of Suyuan Group..."


    The man in black: "That''s your brother."


    Su Xi: "..."


    Seeing the man in black getting up to leave, Su Xi suddenly panicked: "Are you going to throw me here?" No! ! !


    Compared to the fearsome villain in the novel, Su Xi would rather be packed and carried away by these fierce men in black.


    The black man''s head and his face showed a violent smile again: "This is your home. Our mission is to find you and send you home. Now that the mission is complete, we won''t bother you."


    After a few people in black left, an old man with a kind face came.


    Su Xi stared at each other.


    "Miss, don''t be nervous, I''m the housekeeper. We met you before you were three years old. You may not remember..."


    Having said this, the old man''s voice was full of excitement, and he choked a little.


    "Look, I can''t take it anymore. Miss must be hungry. Dinner is already ready in the restaurant."


    In the face of the enthusiasm of the strange old man, Su Xi wanted to say no, but at this time, his stomach screamed very shamelessly...


    The old man smiled carelessly: "Miss, come with me."


    Su Xi: "..."


    When leaving the room, Su Xi subconsciously glanced inside.


    The old man noticed Su Xi''s small movements and explained, "This is a study room."


    Su Xi: Study room? In other words, Su Jingcheng used it?


    No wonder it is so gloomy, it really matches the temperament of the big villain.


    Su Xi silently complained, and at the same time noticed that she was sitting in the main seat of the study just now, but the people in black were the guests in front of the desk.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the villa of the villain, Su Xi had one of the richest dinners in her life.


    The old man stood beside Su Xi, very enthusiastic.


    Su Xi: "You..."


    "My name is Zhou Fu. The young lady is just like the young master. Just call me Fubo." Fubo smiled gently at Su Xi. He couldn''t see the angle in Su Xi, but his eyes were full of distress.


    The facial features of the young lady are more like that of the wife, especially now that they are open, exquisite and small, with a bit of aura.


    It''s just too skinny.


    When the lady was lost, she was only three and a half years old. She looked like a powdery dough. Everyone liked it. Over the years, she didn¡¯t know how much she suffered and how many sins she suffered. She looked thin and screamed. People feel distressed. Hearing from Yan Su, they still found the young lady in a prefabricated house by the tramp under the bridge.


    But it was found back, and now the young master should feel relieved.


    Fu Bo sighed inwardly.


    Fortunately, Fu Bo didn''t mention it. When the word "Young Master" came out, Su Xi suddenly looked strange.


    "Young Master? You mean Su Jingcheng?" That villain?


    "Yes, but you should be called Brother, Miss," Fubo said with a smile, and then said again: "Master went to country Y on a business trip, and only left yesterday."


    After all, seeing Su Xi looking down and biting on the chopsticks with a "lost" look, Fubo thought she was disappointed because she didn''t see the young master, so he said again: "Miss, don''t worry, knowing that the young lady is back, the young master will definitely be as soon as possible. Come back."


    Hearing this, Su Xi''s expression froze: No! The villain had better never come back! Aren¡¯t novels popular recently about plane crashes and missing persons?


    Su Xi ate and ate the rice without knowing the taste, but was wondering if there was any way to draw a line from the villain in Wenli.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, y State Suyuan Group Branch.


    However, after receiving a call from Yan Su, Chairman Su Da was very excited in his office.


    ¡ª¡ª


    By the time Wei Dongzhou led the little assistant in, Su Jingcheng had returned to his usual stern and cold appearance, but there was always a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    On the contrary, Wei Dongzhou looked upset at this time: "I heard your assistant say that you are going back to China? Are you kidding me? You have only been here for a few days. We haven''t started the signing ceremony for this project and the Y country agency. There will be at least half of it. Months are in a critical period, so you actually want to run? And if you are not a legal person, who should I sign the project contract with?"


    This time the Y country project is a very important project for Weijia and Su Yuan Group. Originally, he and Su Jingcheng arranged to stay in Y country for at least half a month before returning home. As a result, Su Jingcheng¡¯s assistant just came over and told him: They Su Dong intends to leave!


    Su Jingcheng looked at Wei Dongzhou with a certain expression: "Find a way to communicate with that side, move the necessary links forward as much as possible, I will stay here for another week at most, and I will leave in a week."


    "I say you--"


    At this time Wei Dongzhou finally noticed Su Jingcheng''s "something wrong": This guy is actually smiling?


    Having known Su Jingcheng for so many years, when did Wei Dongzhou ever see his friends smile like this.


    "It''s not normal. You said that if you are so anxious to go back, you won''t encounter any good things, right?" Wei Dongzhou glanced at Su Jingcheng.


    Has that piece of land in Dongcheng taken down? Or did you get the project from Beijing? It''s not right, and it''s absolutely impossible to make this person happy with all of those things.


    At this time, I saw Su Jingcheng¡¯s smile widened a bit: "My sister got it back.":,,,

 Chapter 2： Fascinating aesthetics

    King Garden. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    After dinner, Su Xi was taken to her room by Fu Bo.


    After opening the door for a moment, he shook his 20-odd eyes and made Su Xi shiver with fright.


    Upon seeing Dingchu, Su Xi found that there were dolls and teddy bears everywhere in the room. There were no lights in the room, and the light from outside penetrated and fell on the eyes of the dolls, which looked very strange.


    "This is the lady''s room." Fubo said behind Su Xi.


    Su Xi: "..." Can she refuse?


    No wonder Su Jingcheng is a perverted villain, and any room can be so scary.


    Seeing that Su Xi was stunned at the door and refused to go in, Fu Bo frowned, thinking that Su Xi was acknowledging his life, and said, "This room is specially prepared for the young lady. You don''t have to be so restrained."


    "Is there something missing in the room? I will arrange for someone to prepare it right away."


    Su Xi: No.


    "Can you find me another room?"


    Be normal.


    Su Xi silently added in his heart.


    Hearing this, Uncle Fu was taken aback: "Miss doesn''t like your room?"


    Su Xi nodded faintly-sleeping in this room, she was afraid that she would have nightmares.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Su Xi really resisted, Fober thought for a while and had to take Su Xi to the best room in the villa.


    In the guest room, after Fubo left, Su Xi sat on the side of the bed in a daze: What happened from morning to night today is too imaginary for Su Xi, so that she is still a little dizzy and hasn¡¯t answered. Excited.


    And that novel...


    Thinking of the novel, Su Xi quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    This mobile phone was used by her master before contacting customers. I don''t know what brand of copycat smartphone is.


    When Master is not in use, this mobile phone is occasionally used by Su Xi to scan Weibo, forums, and watch novel videos.


    Su Xi opened the app that read the novel yesterday, and she wanted to read the novel she saw yesterday.


    As a result, the novel seemed to have been harmonized, and Su Xi couldn''t find it no matter how much he looked for it-Su Xi first clicked on the browser''s default novel collection bookshelf, but no, opened it to browse history last night, and Su Xi browsed yesterday. There are records on all web pages, except that there is no novel.


    Su Xi directly searched the title of the book "As long as the baby doesn''t want Daddy" on the Internet, and found 0 entries, and even searched for that paragraph of Mari Su''s ad slogan Su Xi, and the results were still 0.


    I only finished reading the novel last night, and now Su Xi can still clear and remember the plot of each chapter, but the novel seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and there is no trace of it.


    Su Xi searched for a long time unwillingly, but still found nothing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, as soon as Fu Bo had settled Su Xi, he received a call from Su Jingcheng.


    On the phone, Su Jingcheng was obviously too excited, but he still asked Fu Bo in as calm as possible: "Is everything okay at home?"


    "Young master, don''t worry, everything is fine at home." Fubo''s voice was smiling.


    Su Jingcheng: "Well, that''s good."


    "cough¡­¡­"


    "Master, do you want to ask Miss how is it?" Fubo pointed out Su Jingcheng''s careful thoughts.


    "Well, how is it?" Su Jingcheng responded with a reserved voice, but his excitement and concern could not be concealed in his voice.


    "Very good", Uncle Fu smiled and said, "Yan Su and the others sent the young lady home at five or six in the afternoon. They have been quiet and well-behaved, but they don''t speak much."


    Hearing this, Su Jingcheng''s brows suddenly frowned: "Did she scare her? She¡ª" Was she scared? Are you crying?


    Fu Bo: "No, no, maybe because I just arrived in a new environment, the lady is still a little acquainted, but the others are good, and the dinner is also delicious. By the way, the lady''s taste is exactly the same as when she was a child, and she still likes to eat sweet and sour things. It hasn''t changed at all."


    "The young lady looks the same as when she was a child, beautiful and clever, but when she was young, the lady looked like a husband, but when she was older, she looked more like a wife..." Fu Bo and Su Jingcheng talked about Su Xi.


    Su Jingcheng also sketched the appearance of her younger sister in her mind: it''s right to be like a mother.


    Not long after the younger sister was born, he said that the younger sister looked like her mother. It was their father who said, "The girl looks like himself" when he saw people. What kind of nose looks like him and hair like him...


    "Do you have a photo?"


    In Su Jingcheng''s mind, the appearance of her younger sister still remained when she was three or four years old, Xiangxiang soft soft bean buns, ten years later, her younger sister should have grown a lot taller. He wanted to see what his sister looked like now, she must be as good-looking as he thought.


    "Look at my memory, I forgot to take one." Fu Bo said with some embarrassment.


    In fact, Fu Bo didn''t dare to let Su Jingcheng see what Su Xi looked like now-the malnourished look of the young lady, he felt distressed when he looked at it. If he let the young master watch it, he would feel more uncomfortable in his heart.


    Uncle Fu has made up his mind to raise people better before the young master returns.


    "The young lady is asleep now, I guess I will have to wait until tomorrow to shoot again."


    "En." Su Jingcheng seemed to replied indifferently.


    Fu Bo reported to Su Jingcheng a few more recent things at home, and the two people want to end the call.


    Before hanging up the phone, Su Jingcheng suddenly confessed: "Remember to take pictures."


    Fu Bo: "..." This postponement doesn''t seem to work well.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xi didn''t know when he fell asleep last night, and when he opened his eyes, it happened to be 5 o''clock in the morning.


    Looking at the unfamiliar environment, Su Xi was stunned for several seconds before realizing that she had been taken to the villa of the villain.


    At this moment, the other people in the villa hadn''t gotten up yet, so Su Xi touched the outside of the villa and found an open space to start exercising as usual.


    Yesterday came inexplicably, Su Xi didn¡¯t take a close look at all. Today, it¡¯s dawn and look at it again: the villa is so big that the villain lives in, and everything is arranged in an orderly manner. Even after knowing that this is the villa¡¯s residence, Su Xi feels this no matter what The villa is gloomy.


    Su Xi first practiced a set of health-preserving boxing in the large garden open outside the villa. This is also what the master taught her, saying that practicing this can strengthen her body and prolong her life. Su Xi didn''t believe it at all. It''s just that she has become a habit of practicing for so many years.


    At 7 o''clock, a set of health-preserving punches is over.


    When Su Xi returned to the villa, she saw that because she couldn''t find her, the person was anxious to monitor Fu Bo.


    "Fu Bo?"


    "Miss, where did you go? But you are back." Looking at Su Xi well, Fu Bo breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I just went to the entrance garden to do a set of exercises and didn''t go far." Looking at the anxious old man, Su Xi suddenly felt a little apologetic: "Um, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s okay," Forber said without angrily.


    It''s fine if he is still there. He didn''t see Su Xi in the morning, and he was worried whether the child didn''t like it and sneaked away.


    "Miss, you can do it wherever you want to exercise. There are gyms and courts in the back. The young lady needs to tell her family what she needs and let them prepare for you." But the young lady has a small body, is it really okay to exercise? What if there is a thrush.


    Fu Bo looked at Su Xi worriedly, and saw Su Xi''s clothes again. It¡¯s the same clothes I had when I came yesterday: a cartoon t-shirt with a bear print on it. It¡¯s almost impossible to see a creature after washing it too many times. I wear a pair of oversized trousers on Su Xi and let this person look at it. Thinner.


    Uncle Fu just remembered that he hadn''t prepared new clothes for Su Xi.


    Forber was very efficient. Before the afternoon, someone sent dozens of clothes to Su Xi.


    just¡­¡­


    Seeing the various gorgeous, pink and tender fluffy skirts in front of me, Su Xi''s mouth twitched slightly: these clothes are pretty good-looking when they are used as handicrafts, but they can be worn normally...


    Fortunately, in these skirts, there are also several sets of more everyday clothes, a beige girl dress, a casual style shirt skirt, and a set of normal sportswear.


    Su Xi picked the shirt skirt and put it on.


    Sure enough, it was people who depended on their clothes. After changing into fitted clothes, Su Xi felt bright for a while.


    Seeing Su Xi coming downstairs, Fubo and a few servants in the family also shined brightly: "Miss is so pretty."


    Su Xi was a little embarrassed to be praised by the other people.


    "Let''s call my name." Miss Su Xi felt strange.


    Hearing that, Uncle Fu smiled, and looked at Su Xi''s face unaccustomed to it, and didn''t force it: "Okay, then it''s called Miss''Xiao Xi''."


    Su Xi nodded.


    Fu Bo: "Otherwise, haven''t you tried those clothes Xiaoxi?"


    Su Xi: "..."


    Noting the look of Faber''s eyes full of expectation, Su Xi suddenly felt ashamed: shouldn''t, those tutu skirts were chosen by Faber?


    Looking at the loving old man in front of him, and thinking about those young girls full of clothes, Su Xi suddenly became very suspicious of Fober''s aesthetics.


    Su Xi was wronged by Fu Bo.


    She is wearing this set now, plus the other two sets upstairs, a total of three sets that seem to be more everyday wearable is for Fu Bo to prepare for them. As for the others...


    Fu Bo: It has nothing to do with him. :,,,

 Chapter 3： Are you treated as mentally retarded?

    Su Xi has been thinking about how to get rid of the relationship with the villain. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    The girl sitting on the sofa, hanging her head silently, found another explanation in Forber''s eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªSince he was picked up home, Su Xi has been very well-behaved, sitting quietly, not noisy or noisy.


    However, after spending a lot of time at home with Su Xi, Fober finally realized one thing: Su Xi is 14 years old today, and this year old child should be in the school stage.


    Yan Su and the others found that Su Xi had not much information in the past. They only found out that she had lived in an orphanage for a while. Later, she should have lived in a homeless person for a few years.


    I don''t know if the child has ever gone to school, what has been learned, and to what extent.


    Fu Bo had to ask Su Xi directly.


    "Xiao Xi."


    "What? Fu Bo." Su Xi raised his head.


    "Have you been to school before?" Fuber asked.


    Hearing this, Su Xi shook his head, then nodded slightly: "It''s been a while."


    When she was in the orphanage, she should have been in the first half of the first grade.


    "How many grades are you in?" Fubo asked again.


    According to Su Xi''s age, he should be in the second year of junior high, but Fubo doesn''t know how much the child has studied, how many grades he has.


    "I don''t know." Su Xi said truthfully. She was taught by the master. As for what grade the master taught her, Su Xi didn''t know.


    Hearing that, Fubo''s expression was faint, and he secretly sighed, and he seemed to have an answer in his heart: This child is afraid that he has not been to school for a few days.


    This made Fu Bo a difficult time.


    After thinking about it, Fubo talked with Su Jingcheng in the evening when he wanted to ask Su Xi for a tutor.


    Fu Bo: "The young lady must not be delayed in studying. It''s just that I just took it back. I might not be able to get used to it when I go to school. Master, do you think you can find a teacher at home to make up for the young lady?"


    The few people in Yan Su did not say, nor did Fu Bo did. Therefore, Su Jingcheng in the country of Y still didn''t know that his sister was found in the broken house of the tramp.


    However, Su Jingcheng was so keen that he immediately noticed something wrong in Fubo''s words.


    Su Jingcheng frowned slightly: "Is her level of study worse than her peers in the past?"


    "Yes", Fu Bo answered: "Miss, she is weaker in learning."


    Forber did not dare to tell the truth: Where is weaker, he even suspects that Su Xi''s knowledge is likely to be at the level of preschoolers.


    Su Jingcheng seemed to be silent for a moment on the phone.


    Su Jingcheng: "Then please ask one."


    Fu Bo: "Okay, I''ll arrange a suitable teacher."


    Su Jingcheng: "Wait."


    Fu Bo: "Anything else to explain?"


    Su Jingcheng thinks about it: "Invite a teacher to come and look at the past and past reactions. If she doesn''t like it, let it go first and wait for me to go back."


    "Good." Fu Bo replied.


    "She was asleep in the past?" Su Jingcheng suddenly asked again.


    "Ah, yes, Miss went to bed earlier."


    Uncle Fu couldn''t hear the expectation in Su Jingcheng''s words, but couldn''t bear to tell him the "truth".


    After dinner tonight, Fu Bo also specifically said to Su Xi: Young Master''s side was finished by 8 o''clock, and asked her if she would like to talk to Young Master.


    As a result, Su Xi''s head shook like a rattle.


    Su Jingcheng: "Then I will call in early tomorrow."


    Fu Bo: "..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the second day, Fu Bo hired a tutor for Su Xi.


    I heard that he is a very famous teacher who teaches at home. He can teach almost all subjects, and he is good at getting along with children. Uncle Fu learned that the rich children would invite this teacher to teach for a while before entering school.


    In the afternoon, Su Xi saw the tutor.


    "You are Su Xi, right? Hello, my last name is Li and Li Shan. From now on, I will be your tutor. You can call me Teacher Li." Li Shan introduced herself to Su Xi with a smile on his face. Looking at Su Xi, there was a whisper in his heart.


    Li Shan felt weird in her heart when she heard from her employer that she was here to teach a fourteen-year-old kid¡¯s basic knowledge before elementary school. When she saw Su Xi at this time, she felt even more unsure¡ªthis little girl looked stupid and stunned. Isn''t he a fool?


    Just when Li Shan thought Su Xi was a fool, the expression on Su Xi''s face finally changed, and he looked at the other party and said hello: "Hello."


    Su Xi was stunned just now because he heard the other party''s name.


    She remembered that in the novel there was also a man named Li Shan, who hired a tutor for her son after the hostess returned to China.


    In the novel, the heroine gave birth to a very clever son. It is said that he is only two or three years old, and his IQ has reached the level of a 6-year-old child. The heroine is busy with her career and has five male counterparts. She does not have so much time to look after the children. After many inquiries, I found this very reliable tutor to teach my son.


    Although...Fu Bo has found a teacher for preschool children to teach himself, is it serious?


    Su Xi murmured silently in his heart, and looked at Li Shan with a pair of eyes.


    If the Li Shan in front of him is the "Li Shan" in the novel, then she can be regarded as a key supporting role.


    The hostess''s Xiaodoubao is a black-bellied little demon. The nanny tutor has been out of anger one after another, but it happens to get along well with this tutor. Xiaodoubao is smart, and Li Shan teaches well, so that the heroine baby becomes a three-year-old genius child. And the small bean buns are also very sticky to Li Shan.


    Once, the big villain kidnapped the heroine and her son. No matter whether it was the hero or the five powerful men, no one could find the heroine, mother and son. At the critical moment, it was the tutor who left a pencil trace through a small bean bag. Out of the clues, I finally found the place of the big villain Tibetans.


    Li Shan was a little uncomfortable by Su Xi, and coughed slightly.


    "Let''s start class soon."


    Fubo specially vacated a study room for Su Xi, and Su Xi watched Li Shan take out a stack of teaching cards from his bag.


    "This is a small card to help us learn." Seeing Su Xi cast his eyes, Li Shan explained with a smile.


    "Let''s look at this first, what is this?"


    "duck."


    "How many?"


    "One."


    "Very good, what about this one?"


    "Two."


    "Awesome, look, here is a duck, here are two ducks, how many ducks together?"


    "three."


    "Yes, three!"


    "Do you recognize the numbers? 1, 2, 3, 4..."


    Su Xi nodded.


    "That''s great, or the question just now, let''s replace it with a number, this is 1, this is 2, then what is 12 equal to?"


    Su Xi: "..."


    How does she feel that she is considered mentally handicapped?


    "Didn''t you understand?"


    "Teacher Li," Su Xi couldn''t help interrupting the other party, and said with a serious face: "My foundation may be a little worse, but it''s not a problem with intelligence."


    Hearing this, Li Shan was taken aback: "You mean you know how to do this?"


    Su Xi nodded: "Calculate I will."


    After understanding, Li Shan smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I don''t know your level very well, and your family hasn''t made it clear, so let''s make it a little bit more difficult, first look at your current level."


    Li Shan first gave Su Xi a few multiplication problems, and found that Su Xi quickly did it, and he didn''t even use the draft paper.


    "Have you learned mental arithmetic?"


    "Learned similar."


    Her master¡¯s most profitable business is to open up the wisdom of wealthy children. The apprentice Su Xi is next to him. If there is no real material, how can he fool others.


    "Then you do this test paper." Li Shan took another test paper and placed it in front of Su Xi. This test paper was just a few fifth grade math test questions she just copied on the Internet. Li Shan thought: She suddenly raised the difficulty to the fifth and sixth grade level, which might be a little difficult for Su Xi.


    It turned out that after Su Xi took the test paper, he quickly started to do it. It only took 20 minutes to finish writing the 10 big questions above. And all right!


    "Mathematics is here today, let''s learn Chinese next."


    Reading the literacy card seemed to be useless, so Li Shan had to temporarily write a few ancient poems called Su Xidu.


    Li Shan: "This is called Tang Poem, come and read it to me, goose, goose..."


    Su Xi: "..."


    At the end of the three-hour tutoring class, Fu Bo was waiting outside the door nervously. When the teacher came out, his expression was normal and not particularly ugly, Fu Bo secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Bo called Li Shan downstairs alone and asked about the situation.


    Li Shan''s expression is a little weird: "Su Xi, she has a good foundation." She doesn''t understand why Su Xi''s family thinks she is only pre-school level?


    Although Li Shan said "good foundation" did not let Fu Bo know exactly what level Su Xi had reached, but Fu Bo was undoubtedly happy when he heard the teacher affirmed his own lady.


    Li Shan was happily sent away, and Fu Bo brought fruit and milk to find Su Xi.


    "Teacher Li just said that you have a good foundation", Fubo said to Su Xi with a smile on his face, remembering the master''s explanation, and then asked: "How about Xiaoxi? How do you think this teacher Li is in class? Are you still used to it?"


    "Not very comfortable", after a pause, Su Xi looked at Fubo again: "Can you find another teacher? Or you can ask me to go to school."


    Although there is no mention in the novel that the villain has a younger sister, she and Li Shan shouldn''t have anything to do with him, but as long as he thinks that Li Shan is an important supporting role in the original novel, Su Xi''s whole person is not very good.


    If possible, she wants to continue to be her transparent person, and does not want to have any contact or intersection with the original novel and the characters in the novel.


    Moreover, Su Xi really didn''t want to study the content before the third grade of elementary school such as 1, 2, 3, 4, and Achao.


    Fu Bo: Of course no problem!


    He has the same opinion as the young master. If Xiao Xi doesn''t like to invite a tutor, then don''t.


    As for going to school, Fu Bo did not dare to make this decision lightly. :,,,

 Chapter 4： Entrance quiz

    During the call, before Fubo reported, Su Jingcheng had already asked about Su Xi''s tutoring. +++All Tanmei novels: www.sto123.cc


    Uncle Fu talked about the class situation with Su Jingcheng, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Miss doesn''t seem to like this tutor very much."


    "Then change one." On the phone, Su Jingcheng''s tone was simple.


    Because he didn''t hear Fu Bo''s reply, Su Jingcheng asked again: "Is there a problem?"


    "That''s how the lady seems to want to go to school very much." Fubo said, thinking of Su Xi''s persistence in his eyes when he was talking about "going to school for class" this afternoon.


    Su Jingcheng: "Go to school?"


    Fu Bo: "Yes." The child has had a hard time all these years. It must be because of lack of conditions that he can''t go to school like other children. For school, Su Xi must be very longing for school.


    just¡­¡­


    "Although the young lady has some basic foundations, she is still a little weaker than others. I am worried that if she goes to school, will she fail to keep up? And she has just been picked up. Will she be uncomfortable and be affected by the school. Classmates bullied." Fu Bo said his concerns.


    There is another thing he didn''t dare to say: that is that Su Xi has hardly gone to school, and it is hard to say whether he can adapt to the school environment.


    "If you want to go, then go." Su Jingcheng''s attitude was much more decisive than Fu Bo-his sister took the initiative to request, and of course he had to support it unconditionally.


    "My sister Su Jingcheng, I don''t think anyone has long eyes and dare to bully her."


    Although she said that, Su Jingcheng was also very worried: Did she know how to get along with new classmates when she went to school? Will she encounter things that made her dislike people and unhappy? Will it be because of her grades? Can''t keep up with the sadness...


    "It really doesn''t work. After I go to school, I will find a tutor to come back and give supplementary lessons." Su Jingcheng said again.


    Fu Bo: "Okay." The only problem is that he doesn''t know which grade tutor to find for Su Xi now.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At dinner, Fubo informed Su Jingcheng about Su Jingcheng''s decision, and the result of contacting the school to tell Su Xi: "Xiao Xi can go to school. The school is not far from here. It is a very big and beautiful school. You will love it."


    Hearing this, Su Xi''s eyes shimmered slightly.


    But after listening to Fubo carefully said: "But before the formal admission, there is still a small test."


    This quiz does not determine whether Su Xi can enter school, but to see which grade Su Xi should be in.


    Hearing that there was a test, Su Xi didn''t think there was anything, and nodded while holding the food.


    Thinking of something, Su Xi suddenly looked up at Fu Bo again.


    Fu Bo: "What''s the matter with Xiao Xi?"


    Su Xi: "It''s nothing, just want to ask Su, how old is my brother this year? How long will he have his birthday?"


    It is mentioned in the novel that the founding day of Suyuan Group coincides with Su Jingcheng¡¯s birthday. It was on the anniversary of Suyuan Group. A major project of Su¡¯s family was taken over by the male owner¡¯s company, and the anniversary became Waterloo Day. . Also on that day, the male protagonist met the female protagonist who had just returned to China at a celebration banquet.


    Uncle Fu didn''t know what Su Xi was thinking, but he was happy when he heard that Su Xi took the initiative to care about the young master and asked about the young master''s birthday.


    "The young master happens to be 12 years older than you, so he should be 26 this year. The young master''s birthday is December 27, so there is still half a year left." Fubo said with a smile.


    Su Xi bit his chopsticks: So, there is still half a year before the heroine returns to China and the story of the Shura Field begins?


    Su Xi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The first third part of the novel is basically about the history of the heroine''s struggle abroad and the experience of single mothers with her baby. There is not much mention of the story about the heroine and Su Jingcheng, and the villain really began to do everything. He fights with the male lead in the extreme, and because the female lead mates with five other males badly, he finally commits himself to death step by step, in fact, it only started after the female lead returned to China.


    Without the master Su Xi, a minor can¡¯t go anywhere. She can only stay at Su¡¯s house temporarily before thinking of a way to escape from the villain. However, Su Xi¡¯s little time is enough for Su Xi to think about it. She has to protect herself, and it is best to secretly save her. Some money, find a new place to go...


    Fubo looked at Su Xi as if he was in a good mood, and then laughed: "Xiao Xi eat more, these are all your favorites."


    "Well, thank Fu Bo." In a happy mood, Su Xi even took a meal with him more fragrant than before.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early the next morning, Fu Bo led Su Xi to school.


    On the way, Fober seemed to be more nervous than Su Xi.


    "Xiao Xi, today we are here to do a test, it''s just a small test, it''s very simple, you can do it according to your own ideas, don''t be too nervous." Fu Bo said to Su Xi, worried.


    Let Su Xilai take the test. He used the name of the Su family to walk through the back door. The test papers are different from those that Shang Ming Middle School usually gives students to test or the entrance test papers. They are specifically given for Su Xi''s situation.


    "En." Su Xi nodded.


    When the car drove to the school, the principal personally came to greet him.


    "The test papers have been arranged in the classroom, and the test can be conducted at any time." Principal Chen said to Fu Bo, and looked at Su Xi again, an accident flashed in his eyes.


    Su Xi had just been found back, and her identity has not been disclosed to the public for the time being, but the Su family housekeeper greeted her in advance before coming, saying that it was Miss Su family who was going to study at their school, that would definitely not be wrong.


    It''s just that the little girl in front of me looks too skinny, just like malnutrition.


    Principal Chen put his mind away and briefly talked to Su Xi about the content and approximate scope of the test: "This test is all basic questions. In addition, the content of the test is for elementary school and first grade. There are also some second grade questions. You don¡¯t have to be stressed. Just play it normally. No matter what the question is, write it as you want, don''t leave it blank."


    This is Su Jiati''s request: The test paper must be able to see the general level and educational background of their young lady, but it shouldn''t be too difficult, and it can''t hit Su Xi''s self-esteem.


    As the principal, Chen Jialiang just wanted to say: He is too difficult.


    Moreover, according to the Su family, the level of this baby in their family seems to be very poor.


    Anyway, Principal Chen has already greeted several scoring teachers, Su Xi¡¯s test paper is poor, and they can¡¯t show it in front of other students. As long as Su Xi writes a few words on the question, whether it¡¯s right or wrong, can One more point counts one more point, guaranteeing 60 vs. 70.


    Although I don''t know why the principal is so solemn, Su Xi nodded.


    The school specially arranged a classroom for Su Xi to conduct tests. The test papers were issued with only two subjects of Chinese and mathematics, and there were not many questions. Each test paper had only 10 choices, 10 judgments and 10 major questions.


    Su Xi glanced at the topic roughly, and it didn''t seem to be difficult.


    The only thing that makes Su Xi unable to understand is that even if the Chinese test paper is no longer needed, why is there a pinyin mark on the math test? Is the school worried about her illiteracy?


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Su Xi immersed himself in the question, and Juanxiu''s font neatly fell on the test paper.


    After 30 minutes, Su Xi finished all the questions.


    Seeing Su Xi coming over to hand in the papers, the dean''s face showed a trace of surprise-the principal said, give Miss Su Jia the exam time as long as possible. She can hand in the papers whenever she wants, don''t rush.


    She originally thought that Su Xi had to take the exam for a long time, but she didn''t expect to hand in the paper so quickly.


    And it seems to answer well.


    Seeing the words on Su Xi''s test paper, the dean looked at Su Xi in surprise, and couldn''t help sighing: "Your writing is very beautiful."


    Su Xi smiled.


    Her word was completely practiced by helping Master to copy "spiritual talisman" for others.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the principal''s office, Principal Chen was also very surprised when he got the Su Xi test paper.


    Su Xi''s test paper is not as horrible as he thought it was before. On the contrary, Su Xi has written all the topics, and the writing is neat and precise.


    Just don''t know right or wrong...


    "Haha, I did very well in the exam." Principal Chen smiled and said to Fu Bo: "It should be no problem if you look at it this way. I will arrange for the marking teacher to make corrections immediately, and I will notify the two as soon as the results come out. You can arrange for Su Xi to study in the corresponding class."


    Hearing President Chen said that Su Xi did well in the exam, and his surprise on his face did not look like a fake. For a moment, Fu Bo was also very happy and nodded to President Chen: "Then there will be President Lao Chen."


    "Where and where, this should be."


    The Su family''s student aid fund and their school are also benefiting.


    What''s more, the Su family also donated a lot of teaching and laboratory equipment to the school. Although the reason is for their own children, there is no doubt that the Su family is their school''s "big customer", and they should be more concerned.


    Principal Chen enthusiastically sent Fu Bo and Su Xi all the way to the entrance of the school, not forgetting that Wang Po sold melons and boasted.


    "You see, our school is the best and most advanced in science and technology halls, stadiums, and music halls. Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry about the quality of our school¡¯s teaching. Although we are a private school, the allocation of teachers and teaching requirements are based on The best public middle school level in city b."


    "As for the campus atmosphere, you can rest assured that the school is very strict in student management, and our students are also very good. There is absolutely nothing to say about the school spirit and discipline..."


    Principal Chen''s voice did not finish, but was interrupted by several ear-piercing roars. Not far away, a modified electric motorcycle with a very shameless package stopped at the entrance of the school. A boy with a yellow hair on his head jumped off the motorcycle and dragged into the school. The other party was still hanging a piece of Shangming Middle School. Uniforms.


    Su Xi:...


    Forber:...


    principal©U¡­¡­


    "Ah, what? There are always surprises, but our school is still good as a whole. For some comparisons-this, this, more individual students, the school also adopts a humane guided education..." Principal Chen became more and more embarrassed. Almost can''t make it up


    "Understanding." Fu Bo said to Principal Chen.


    Su Xi noticed that when Fubo said this, there was a vivid look of contempt on his face, not at the school, but at the yellow hair over there. :,,,

 Chapter 5： How many points did you score?

    In the office of the Mathematics Teaching and Research Group of Shangming Middle School, the mathematics teacher and the dean are both looking incredible when you look at me and I look at you. In front of them, it was Su Xi who did the entrance examination papers. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    Looking at the 95-point test paper in front of him, the director looked weird.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the principal greeted all the teachers in advance, the Su Xi test scores should be as high as possible, but the principal just asked you to do the same and didn''t let you "surpass".


    The dean looked at the mathematics teacher: "Mr. Yang, you are more experienced in mathematics scoring. I didn¡¯t read the content of the test paper. You can tell me the truth. What is the real test score of Suxi? Arrange to enter our school for the first time. Can I keep up with the first and second grades?"


    The math teacher seemed to smile and shook his head: "Director, the principal said before that he tried his best to pass this. Of course, I know that, no matter how sloppy I am, I can''t just give this student a 95, right?"


    After a pause, the math teacher said again: "The score on this test paper is the student''s real test score."


    Dean: "Really?!"


    "It''s true", the math teacher came up with a reference answer: "Look, director, this is the standard answer I prepared when I wrote the test paper. You can look at this student''s answer again."


    "All the same?" The dean of instruction glanced at the math teacher, then looked at the reference answer and the Suxi test paper.


    "It is indeed the same. On this Suxi test paper, except for the last big question and the second question, the other answers are completely correct."


    This is also what makes mathematics teachers most puzzled: the first judgement multiple-choice question does not require a list of problem-solving steps and nothing can be seen, but for the big problem in the back, Suxi¡¯s problem-solving ideas, problem-solving steps, and conventional teaching methods are completely different, even a few. Su Xi wrote a few lines of steps for the question. He didn''t understand it as a teacher. Su Xi directly derives the answer. No matter how you look at the process of solving the problem, it seems to be a nonsense.


    But Su Xi''s answer is all right.


    It¡¯s the first time he has encountered this situation after bringing so many students: if it weren¡¯t for this test paper that he stayed up late and worked overtime last night to sort it out word by word, and before he had time to show it to others, he would even doubt it. Did Su Xi know the test questions in advance and memorize the answers in advance?


    The math teacher''s explanation reminded the dean of her situation in the language group just now.


    The Suxi language test was also very good, with a score of 80.


    And the original words of the Chinese scoring teacher: This student has a very solid basic knowledge of Chinese, especially the ancient poetry and classical Chinese. It is a bit lacking in contemporary and modern writing, but it does not affect it. As long as the basic knowledge is good, After attending class, take a look at the previous texts, memorize them, and do a few sets of exercises. There is no problem at all.


    The dean of teaching took Su Xi''s two test papers in his hand and looked at it, and finally nodded: "In this case, I will report the situation directly to the principal."


    Seeing that the dean was about to leave, the math teacher called the other party again: "Director."


    "Ms. Yang, are you still okay?"


    "This Su Xi hasn''t been divided into classes yet, our class is not full, we can consider assigning her to our class." The math teacher said with a smile.


    It is luck to be able to get right on a question, and if the whole test paper can be right, it is strength.


    Although none of the problem-solving steps on the Suxi test paper conforms to the norms, it is also a skill to be able to make the correct answers. Maybe this student is still a good seed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Fu Bo received a call from Shangming Middle School, and it was Principal Chen who called himself.


    On the phone, Principal Chen talked about Su Xi¡¯s test scores, and he did not forget to emphasize: "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Zhou, this time our teacher is grading the test papers according to the normal scoring standards. This score is absolutely true and there is no moisture at all, so The school suggests that you can arrange for Su Xi to directly enter the second grade of junior high school. Of course, Mr. Zhou does not have to worry about the placement problem, we will make the best arrangement..."


    "Then there will be Principal Lao Chen."


    After hanging up the phone, Fubo still didn''t react, and his face was full of surprises: their Xiaoxi test actually considered 9580? ! This is a high score! And there is still no moisture.


    It happened that Su Xi was also nearby, so Fubo told her about the amazing results, and couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Xi, did you follow someone before or where did you learn some textbook knowledge?"


    "It''s the master''s teaching." Su Xi said truthfully.


    Before Su Xi had talked about her master with Fu Bo, at first Zhou Fu thought that "Master" in Su Xi''s mouth was probably a tramp, or a small head of a beggar group, and he didn''t care.


    It seems that Master Xiao Xi may still be an educated tramp.


    "Can I go to school?" Su Xi had expectation in his eyes.


    "Of course you can," Fu Bo proudly said: "And Xiao Xi can already go to the second grade key class with this grade."


    If the young master knew that Xiao Xi had scored so many points, he would be as happy as him, maybe even more pleasantly surprised than him.


    Fubo couldn''t wait to tell Su Jingcheng of Su Xi''s exam results, but think about it and hold back first-this time in country Y happens to be the busiest time for Su Jingcheng, so he should be disturbing the young master later.


    Fu Bo did not call, but Su Jingcheng called first.


    On the table, when Fubo''s phone rang, Su Xi subconsciously glanced over there, and the word "Young Master" came into view, Su Xi was taken aback.


    Looking at Su Xi''s small movements, Fubo smiled: "It''s the young master''s call, is Xiao Xi here to answer it?"


    Su Xi:...


    "I went up to pack my things." After that, Su Xi trot up the stairs, leaving Fubo a hurried escape.


    Fu Bo thought that Su Xi just hadn''t seen his brother, so he was nervous, but he didn''t care.


    At this time, Su Jingcheng''s voice came from the connected mobile phone: "Is it the past?"


    He seemed to hear a girl''s voice on the phone just now, crisp and very nice.


    "Yes, Miss went upstairs to pack things for school."


    "Are you sure over there?"


    "Yes." Fu Bo told Su Jingcheng of the scores of Su Xi''s entrance test.


    On the other end of the phone, Su Jingcheng smiled at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes showed joy and pride, except that he was not as surprised as the others-in Su Jingcheng''s eyes, his sister was the best.


    "Master, how are you doing in country Y?"


    "Very smoothly." He should be able to go back soon.


    "That''s good," Fubo thought of something, and said to Su Jingcheng with a smile on his face: "Miss took the initiative to ask Young Master about your birthday last night."


    Hearing this, Su Jingcheng on the phone seemed to pause: "My birthday is early."


    "Yeah, there is still half a year left, that''s what I said to the young lady." Fu Bo said with a smile.


    Although I can''t see Su Jingcheng''s expression on the phone, Fu Bo can hear that Su Jingcheng''s tone is obviously different from the past: the young master is obviously very happy when he is "concerned" by Xiao Xi.


    "Since it''s going to school, the arrangements are well arranged."


    "Master, don''t worry, you have all the preparations."


    "Are the bodyguards and the driver arranged?"


    "All accounted."


    "School uniforms, stationery..."


    "It''s all ready too."


    "En", Su Jingcheng responded, and couldn''t help but explain a lot.


    It wasn''t until seven or eight employees were standing at the door of the office, waiting for him to sign with the documents in his hands, that Su Jingcheng finally hung up the phone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, after returning to the room, Su Xi began to organize his things to bring to school.


    The school bags and stationery were prepared before Fu Bo, and the textbook was Fu Bo. After receiving a call from the principal, he saw Su Xi''s face and arranged for someone to pick it up from the school, as well as a few sets of school uniforms.


    The school uniform was washed in advance when the servant sent it. Su Xi put the one set to be worn on the bedside neatly, and put the other sets into the closet that could not be worn for the time being.


    After that, Su Xi went to read the textbook again.


    Chinese, mathematics, English, biochemistry, history and geopolitics, as well as art, music, sports and health.


    Su Xi opened the chemistry first to take a look with some novelty.


    Those fe and h20 things in the book seemed a bit strange to Su Xi, but compared to the explanation in the textbook, Su Xi felt that it was not too difficult, at least she could even understand it.


    Su Xi flipped through the other textbooks one by one, then opened the first page of the textbook, and carefully wrote his name on the first page of each.


    Su Xi repeatedly took the textbooks and stationery out of his schoolbag, put it in, took it out, and put it in again, staring at his schoolbag and school uniform for a long time, his face couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Although Su Xi has been "well-informed" with her master over the years, she is much more stable than her peers, but after all, she is still only a fourteen-year-old child.


    Those students in the forum said how annoying classes are and how difficult it is to study. Su Xi has never experienced it. Su Xi is actually full of expectations for going to school anyway.


    Happy in heart, Su Xi even walked a lot more briskly.


    After living in Jingyuan for two days, Su Xi has already adapted to this place.


    When it was time for dinner, Su Xi took another look at her pack of school equipment before Fu Bo sent someone up to ask her to eat. Then she walked out of the room and bounced downstairs.


    "Why did Xiao Xi come down?"


    "Huh?" Isn''t it time for dinner? So she came down.


    Su Xi didn''t notice Fu''s winking at her, until he turned down the stairs, Su Xi noticed the two strangers sitting on the sofa in the living room. :,,,

 Chapter 6： uninvited guest

    "Ah, this is the kid you got back. +++ Popular Tanmei novel: www.sto123.cc" There was a shrill voice, and Su Xi''s eardrum felt uncomfortable.


    Su Xi looked at the two women who suddenly appeared in front of him. One was in his thirties and the other was in his early forties. The two of them wore fresh hair and wore some flamboyant clothes that were not cheap at first sight.


    When Su Xi looked at the two men, the two women were also looking at Su Xi, and they seemed to have a bit of disgust in their eyes.


    "Doesn''t look like my brother very much."


    "These facial features really don''t look like your old Su family, maybe they look like Lin Xueyan."


    "I don''t feel much like my sister-in-law," the woman in her 30s murmured as Su Xi, "Isn''t it a mistake, I haven''t found it for so many years, so how can I find it..."


    The woman''s voice is not loud, but it happens to be able to be heard by everyone present.


    Fubo had always maintained a decent and distant smile on his face, and his face suddenly became black when he heard the woman''s words.


    "The two are worrying too much. We arranged for someone to find it personally. We also did a DNA identification. It is impossible to make a mistake." Fubo''s tone was firm and cold.


    The two women were choked by Fubo''s words, and their complexions changed slightly.


    However, this woman in her early forties is obviously much higher, and the other party smiled calmly at Zhou Fu and easily broke the deadlock: "Zhou Fu, you are serious about it. Xiaoshan is also concerned about asking this, for fear of making a mistake."


    "Yes, if you are not mistaken, it will be my wife if you get it back. Why, don''t you allow me to care about it?" The woman in her early forties snapped at Fubo and looked at Su Xi again with her scrutiny eyes: she is Don''t feel like it.


    The woman next to him looked at Su Xi and said, "Look carefully at the eyebrows and it feels a bit like."


    "Oh, I almost forgot, you don''t know us yet."


    Su Xi: "..."


    Su Xi was puzzled by these two women, so she turned to look at Fu Bo.


    Fu Bo first pointed to the woman in her early forties and introduced to Su Xi: "This is my husband''s brother and wife."


    "In addition," Fu Bo pointed at the other woman and said, "This is my husband and sister."


    The "sir" in Fu Bo''s mouth could not be Su Jingcheng, so what he was referring to should be the villain''s father, the late Mr. Su.


    So these two are still the elders of the villain?


    Su Xi remembered that in the original novel, the villain did have so few best relatives.


    There were a total of four people in Su Jingcheng''s father''s generation. Su Zhengheng was the second child, with an older sister on top, and a younger brother and younger sister on the bottom.


    According to Fu Bo''s introduction, Su Xi probably matched the two women in front of him with the characters in the novel.


    This woman in her early forties was named Xu Feng, the wife of the second uncle of the villain. The other one is supposed to be the big villain, who seems to be Susan if I remember correctly.


    In the novel, the big villains have appeared several times, and there are not many scenes, but they are not easy to get along with.


    And Su Xi noticed that Fubo did not mention the terms "aunt" and "aunt" to her when he made the introduction. Obviously, Fu Bo didn''t want to see these two uninvited guests at all, and didn''t want Su Xi to have too much contact with them.


    Fu Bo''s introduction caused Susan''s dissatisfaction: "Zhou Fu, what is this introduction?"


    "Yeah, Zhou Fu, your introduction makes it seem like our second aunt and sister-in-law are too much." Xu Feng glanced at Fu Bo, then looked at Su Xi.


    "It''s Su Xi, right? I remember correctly, there should be 14 this year, right?"


    "Second elder brother and the elder are born in one year, so they should be 14 years old." Susan took the words, frowned, and pointed to Su Xi: "But look at her so thin and short, how she looks like 14 years old. Looks like."


    "Are you not in good health?" Xu Fengzhuang asked with concern.


    "Our Su family''s genes are very healthy. How can there be any health problems? It shouldn''t be a disease."


    "If this is the case, you have to call the doctor to see it."


    "That is to say, this child has been outside all the time and doesn''t know what he has experienced. It is best to find and treat early."


    ...


    Seeing that the two of them sang and sang, Su Xi never spoke.


    As a result, the two men seemed to be energized.


    "Does this child keep silent, can''t speak?"


    "Maybe it''s introverted."


    "It''s hard to say, what if it''s autism?"


    Su Xi: "..."


    Why doesn''t she know when she was sick? When is autism again? If these two people are allowed to continue talking, I still don''t know what''s wrong with them.


    But Su Xi understood that these two people were here to find the difference.


    "First, I''m thin because I don''t want to get fat." Su Xi didn''t forget to glance at the three layers of meat on Xu Feng''s waist, and then said: "Second, I have nothing wrong with my body. If you don''t believe it, You can run 3000 meters with me."


    Susan: "You--!"


    Su Xi: "Are you going?"


    Xu Feng: "..."


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the girl who hadn''t spoken would suddenly speak, and both Xu Feng and Susan were taken aback.


    Fubo didn''t expect it either.


    He really doesn''t want to see these two women in the Su family. Susan is Mr. Su''s old man, he is so petty and lawless, with a perverted personality and no brains. As for this Xu Feng, it seems that he is passionate, but in fact it is a scheming one. But after all, the relationship between them and the husband and the young master is there, and it is not convenient for him to be a housekeeper.


    Just now, Uncle Fu was thinking of saying something to make the two people stop for a while, but he didn''t expect Su Xi to speak first.


    And looking at them, Xiao Xi is not stage fright at all.


    But even 3000 meters, Xiao Xi''s thin arms and legs, Fu Bo dare not let her really run 3000 meters.


    Seeing the two women Xu Feng and Susan looking slumped, Fu Bo held back a smile, coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "It''s too early, if it''s okay for the two of them--"


    Fubo was only half-spoken, and anyone could hear the meaning of seeing off the guests, but the two women seemed to be incomprehensible.


    "Who said it''s okay, we haven''t said anything about business yet."


    Susan sat back on the sofa, her legs crossed, in a hostile posture.


    "Okay, don''t stand, Su Xi, come and sit down too, I want to say something has something to do with you."


    Seeing that Su Xi was unmoved, Susan didn''t care.


    Xu Feng said on the side: "That¡¯s right, we looked at the time, next Thursday is the old man¡¯s 80th birthday, and I don¡¯t want to see the old man¡¯s meaning, but I still have to do it. It stands to reason that the old man¡¯s 80th birthday is the second brother¡¯s turn The family will take care of it, but now Jing Cheng is left. It is indeed inconvenient for him to do it. I have discussed with you, and this birthday banquet will be taken care of by our family."


    "We are here to inform us today. When the time comes, the old man Jing Cheng must remember to come back to attend the birthday feast." He paused slightly, his eyes rolled slightly, and Xu Feng said again: "We will manage the birthday feast, but as the Su family member Fellow, Jing Cheng still has to prepare. I think the birthday banquet venue is in the Shengyuan Hotel under Suyuan. As for the convenience of expenses, we thought about it and we won¡¯t take up this intention."


    After hearing Xu Feng''s words, Uncle Fu sneered: After talking for a long time, didn''t these two people just come to ask for money.


    "The two of you have told me about these two things, but you can''t count them, you have to wait until the young master comes back to make a decision."


    Susan is not happy: "I want to give my grandfather a birthday banquet, what can Su Jingcheng have to say? And when he comes back, I don¡¯t know when it will be, in case he hasn¡¯t waited until my grandfather¡¯s birthday is over. What should I do when I come back?"


    "Hehe", Fubo still said that. He can''t do this. The Lord: "Why don''t I call the young master now, and the two will talk to the young master directly?"


    Hearing that Uncle Fu was about to call Su Jingcheng, the two of them changed their faces a little.


    "Isn''t he busy right now? What are you calling him now?"


    "Okay, let''s just come over and say that, when the time comes, we will wait until Jing Cheng comes back." Xu Feng stood up, and looked at Su Xi there was no sense of existence. "This kid didn''t give it back. Let me tell you that the old man forgot to arrange her place at the birthday banquet this time. If you are too acknowledgment of birth, you don¡¯t need to participate, as long as you feel like it."


    "I will tell the young master, the two of you go slowly, I will not be far away."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the two left, Fu Bo looked at Su Xi: "Don''t worry about the two young ladies just now, they don''t dare to provoke the young master."


    The two people in the Su family dared to run to Jingyuan to do a good job while Su Jingcheng was away. They were really in front of the young master. He saw that they dared not talk like that.


    Actually even threatened with "no position for the lady".


    If it weren''t for being an excellent housekeeper, his professional qualities would not allow him. Fubo would really like to say at the time: If there is no place arranged, their lady would not want to go.


    Hearing Fubo''s words, Su Xi nodded.


    She didn''t take those two people to heart.


    The novel mentions the big villain''s family affairs. Xu Feng and Susan are two of the Su family. Although they were in business before, they can only be regarded as a small company in city b. In the novel, the business giant Suyuan Group is actually the big villain''s father. Su Zhengheng founded it by himself after he came out of the Su family. It took Su Zhengheng more than ten years to make Suyuan Group a top-ranking company. It has grown a lot in Su Jingcheng''s hands.


    After the growth of the Suyuan Group, the people from the Su family have been relying on the villain''s father.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, they should be the master of Su Family. Susan and Xu Feng are at best collateral. :,,,

 Chapter 7： Go to school

    Susan and Xu Feng, two uninvited people, went to Jingyuan and fumbled about it. Naturally, they couldn''t hide this from Su Jingcheng. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    Su Jingcheng is usually busy enough with company affairs, so naturally he would not care too much about such trivial matters: most of the family affairs are left to Fu Bo, and Su Jingcheng is very relieved, and the Su family will not be able to turn it over. What waves are coming.


    But it''s different now, Su Xi is still at home.


    "Why did those two people go to Jingyuan this time?" On the phone, Su Jingcheng''s voice was so cold that it could freeze to death.


    "Said Mr. Su''s birthday."


    Su Jingcheng seemed to snorted coldly: "Ask for money?"


    "Yes", Uncle Fu answered, "I guess I want to make a fortune from here on the occasion of Mr. Su''s birthday."


    "It''s time to pay for it, as for other things--" Su Jingcheng narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "Let them come to me for it."


    Hearing that, Uncle Fu chuckled twice: "Understood."


    "Did they see the past?" Su Jingcheng asked again, this is what he cares most about.


    "Yes..." Although the news of Miss Su''s recovery has not been announced yet, there are some things that have to be registered for Su Xi and the school admission procedures for Su Xi. Some things cannot be kept away from the Su family. If you stare at this side, naturally you won''t miss the news of Su Xi''s return.


    Fu Bo didn''t want those two people to see Su Xi.


    just¡­¡­


    "Susan and Xu Feng came suddenly, just as the young lady came down from upstairs again and saw them."


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, he simply told Su Jingcheng about the situation in the afternoon: "I was on the side. Those two people didn''t dare to do anything. They just said something bad."


    Fu Bo hesitated whether to tell Su Jingcheng the unpleasant words.


    Su Jingcheng''s face was cold. "Say."


    "That''s it..." Fubo picked up a few words and told Su Jingcheng.


    Before Fubo finished speaking, there was a "¡¡" on the phone and the sound of things slamming on the table.


    Although I can''t see the situation on the other side, Fu Bo knows that the young master will behave like this, which is obviously very angry.


    He didn''t dare to relay it to the young master.


    Su Jingcheng was indeed extremely angry at this time.


    The last time Su Jingcheng got angry because of the family, it was after his father and mother had an accident when Su Zhengqi and Susan came to him when the Suyuan Group wanted to take shares.


    After that, Su Jingcheng didn''t care about those people, to be precise, he didn''t pay attention to them¡ªthe Su family over there, no matter what they did, they were just clowns in the eyes of Su Jingcheng.


    But they should never touch him!


    "How''s it going?" Su Jingcheng''s mouth curled into a straight line. At this moment, besides his anger, he was more nervous and worried: his sister had just been picked up, and he was not used to this new home at first, and he didn''t know if he would be frightened by the two women.


    "Master, don''t worry, it seems that the young lady didn''t take their words to heart."


    Su Xi might not even pay attention to the two women.


    Looking at the restaurant from a distance, the food was delicious, and it seemed that I was still in a good mood. Two legs were placed on the edge of the bench, and Su Xi was swayed lightly. Fober added silently in his heart.


    "En." Su Jingcheng replied, and then said, "I''ll give you a command. From now on, people from there will come to Jingyuan again, no matter who it is or for any reason, please go straight away."


    "The other side of the school is also, arrange more people, don''t let irrelevant people get in front of the past to be an eye-catcher."


    "Yes, I will arrange it."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jingcheng said to the side: "Continue."


    At this moment, the two staff members standing aside were already shivering with the fright of their chairman just now, and they almost forgot where they had reported before.


    "Okay, good chairman, that''s it. At present, the main part of the project has been completed, and the subsequent image project can also be completed as planned..."


    ...


    When Wei Dongzhou came in, he saw Su Jingcheng sitting at his desk with a calm face. Two staff members were doing work reports nervously. Even at a distance of five meters, he could see cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Dongzhou almost thought that there was a problem with their project.


    Just listening to the two reports, their project is progressing smoothly.


    Until Su Jingcheng asked the two employees to leave, Wei Dongzhou sat over: "Chairman Su, what has happened to you again that made you unhappy?"


    This face is so dark that it scares a child to cry.


    Su Jingcheng put down his pen and looked at Wei Dongzhou: "The progress of the project can be accelerated a little bit, and the contract time can be set to the premise."


    "Are you special!" Hearing Su Jingcheng''s words, Wei Dongzhou glared, and the swear words came out.


    "Also in advance?! Su Jingcheng, you want to kill me!"


    Wei Dongzhou jumped up from the sofa and pointed to his own eyes: "Look, what is this!"


    Su Jingcheng: "What?"


    Wei Dongzhou: "Dark circles! You can''t see such obvious dark circles!"


    "Originally, two and a half weeks of tasks were originally planned. Compressed to one week, it was enough to rush. You actually asked me to make the premise?!" In the past few days, working overtime every day, he has been suffering from kidney deficiency. I am afraid I will die on this project.


    After Wei Dongzhou patted the table, blushed and yelled at Su Jingcheng, he finally compromised.


    "Fortunately, I am not your employee. If you are an employee, I will sue you now with the labor law!" Wei Dongzhou stared at Su Jingcheng dissatisfiedly and cursed.


    However, their project can actually be faster-otherwise the market will be snatched away, and they will not find a place to cry.


    Thinking of this, a sneer flashed across Wei Dongzhou''s face.


    ¡ª¡ªThe cooperation project between Weijia and Suyuan Group in country y is a new type of international project. At first, this project was not favored by the industry, even now there are still many people waiting to see their "good show."


    It''s just that Wei Dongzhou is working on this project by himself. He knows that this project will not lose money, and Su and Wei will probably become the first crab-eaters.


    Su Yuan and Wei Jia didn''t hide this project from the beginning. They didn''t care if there were any followers behind them, but he didn''t expect that someone could actually do the "shameless" thing so far ahead.


    Su and Wei started this project in country Y, and Shen Xing Group started the same project in country g. From concept to project planning, they almost copied their model, and the progress of the other party was almost on par with them.


    "He Shen Wenbo hasn''t grown up in the past few years, his face is getting thicker and thicker." Wei Dongzhou complained a little uncomfortably.


    Wei Dongzhou, I originally wanted to resonate with my friends, but I found that Su Jingcheng didn''t pay attention to him at all, but stared at the computer screen without turning his eyes.


    "I said Su Jingcheng, what are you looking at? Take it so seriously." Wei Dongzhou leaned over.


    Wei Dongzhou''s sight fell on Su Jingcheng''s screen:


    [What should new students pay attention to when they enter school on the first day? ¡¿


    [Will the transfer student be uncomfortable with the new school? ¡¿


    [Students should do the first thing when registering at school. ¡¿


    [What should students prepare for the second grade of junior high school? ¡¿


    [How to overcome the strangeness and tension in the new school? ¡¿


    ...


    Below, there are many search records and related searches by Su Jingcheng.


    Weidongzhou:...


    To make his friend so caring, only Su Jiagang has found the little princess at present.


    "Isn''t it just going to school? Are you so nervous?" Wei Dongzhou gave Su Jingcheng a blank eye, and at the same time he was a little joking.


    He and Su Jingcheng have known each other for so many years. It is no exaggeration to say that even when the Suyuan Group was competing for a big project, I didn''t see how nervous this guy was, and Wei Dongzhou almost felt that this person was not emotional deficiency syndrome.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jingcheng also had "Seven Cun", but it was lost before.


    Su Jingcheng ignored Wei Dongzhou, but heard the other person say something with a relaxed look: "Seriously, you are a bit exaggerated, you Miss Su, can you still be bullied?"


    Wei Dongzhou said that although this speech was a little unclean, but when it came to Su Jingcheng''s point, Su Jingcheng felt very comfortable.


    ¡ª¡ª


    However, it turns out that Su Jingcheng is not the only one who is overly nervous.


    Early in the morning, on the way to send Su Xi to school, Fubo couldn''t hide the worry and tension on his face.


    At the beginning, he watched Su Xi''s birth, and the family, including him, treated Su Xi as a baby. After Su Xi was lost, Fu Bo didn''t worry about it for a day. Now he has finally found it back. He is naturally nervous. Can''t do it.


    "Has Xiao Xi brought everything to school?"


    "Take them all."


    "That''s good, it doesn''t matter if you forgot to take it, you call home and Fubo will send it to you."


    "Do you have your phone with you?" Forber asked again.


    "Bring it." In order to prove that he really took it, Su Xi took the phone out of his pocket and shook it in front of Fu Bo.


    Naturally, this phone is not the one that Master Su Xi used before. Fu Bo still doesn''t know which phone Su Xi was wearing. This phone was prepared by Fu Bo yesterday for Su Xi. It is said that it is still the latest phone on the market.


    "You install it, and be careful not to lose it." This phone is a customized model with special positioning installed inside.


    "Call me if you have anything to do. The home number, my number, and the bodyguard number are all in it, and you can see it when you open the address book." After a pause, Fubo smiled at Su Xi again, and said: "There is also the number of the young master, Xiaoxi, if you want to talk to the young master, you can call it directly with your mobile phone, and the young master will pick it up."


    Su Xi: "..." Can you block black?


    "Xiao Xi should get along with his classmates when he arrives at school? Don¡¯t be afraid if you have a conflict with your classmates. If you can¡¯t handle it by yourself, find a teacher, or tell your family that you have to eat well at school. If the school food at noon is not good, Just tell Fu Bo, let''s send it to you from home..." Fu Bo looked at the skinny little Su Xi, and couldn''t help but nag.


    Until the car stopped at the school gate.


    "I remember it all. Don''t worry about Fubo, I will do well in school." Su Xi tilted his head and said to the old man with a worried expression on his side.


    "I''m in, Fu Bo will go back soon." After saying goodbye to Fu Bo, Su Xi jumped out of the car and walked towards the school with some expectation. :,,,

 Chapter 8： Do you have a fight?

    At the school gate, after Su Xi entered the school, Fu Bo stood outside for a long time until he could no longer see Su Xi''s figure, and then he asked the driver to leave. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    On the other side, Su Xi walked on the campus of Shangming Middle School, with joy on his face.


    Came here once yesterday, and Su Xi has probably remembered the location of the teaching area and office area.


    Today is Su Xi¡¯s first day to report to the school. You don¡¯t need to go to the classroom right away, so Fubo sent her here a bit later than normal students. When she walked on the campus, there were not many students on the way.


    Except that there are a few students with colorful hair sitting next to the basketball court that are very eye-catching.


    Isn¡¯t the person sitting in the front the same as the late Huang Mao who saw Su Xi at the school gate yesterday when they left?


    Su Xi''s gaze stayed there for only two seconds before he retracted it.


    She remembered the sentence that Fubo said to her yesterday: There are all kinds of people in the school. Be cautious when making friends. You don''t need to make good friends with everyone.


    The few next to him are probably the kind of people that Fubo said "should stay away."


    Su Xi walked in front of those people, ignoring each other the whole time.


    at this time¡­¡­


    With a "pop", a schoolbag was thrown in front of Su Xi impartially.


    Su Xi: "..."


    At this time, a voice came from my ear: "Who is there, do you know where the second and fourth grades are? Bring me the schoolbag to the second and fourth grades classroom."


    It was the yellow hair who was speaking, and the tone of undue beating and the undue beating, if it were put in the society, he would have been beaten to the limbs long ago.


    Su Xi looked at the schoolbag that was thrown in front of him like **** on the ground, then glanced at the yellow hair over there, still silent.


    "Hey, didn''t you hear me talking to you? An idiot?"


    Su Xi: I heard, but I don''t want to talk to you.


    Su Xi withdrew his gaze indifferently. In the next second, in front of Huang Mao''s face, Su Xi took a step directly and walked over the schoolbag very calmly. In the process, he stepped on the schoolbag and gave it a bit.


    Su Xi''s actions completely angered Huang Mao.


    "What are you doing!" Huang Mao roared.


    The six or seven younger brothers beside him also jumped down the steps with Huang Mao at this time, and walked over to block Su Xi.


    "I asked you to get my schoolbag, you dare to step on my schoolbag, are you **** looking for death?!"


    Being stopped, Lu Suxi frowned slightly: "Thank you for trouble."


    "Rang?" Huang Mao was smirked by Su Xi''s "I didn''t do anything, not even the soy sauce". It didn''t matter to me, he smiled: "I stepped on Xiaoye''s schoolbag, why? You didn''t give a word. Just want to go?"


    Hearing this, Su Xi glanced at the "trash" on the ground again, and said solemnly: "I thought you didn''t want it."


    "When did I say I don''t want it anymore!"


    "Then what are you doing by throwing it on the ground?" Su Xi asked back, paused, and then said: "So, you want me to pay you?"


    "You--!" Huang Mao was blocked by Su Xi''s words and his stomach hurts.


    Does he care if it is a schoolbag? Ye Shaohui lacks schoolbags? He was upset because of the attitude of the little girl in front of him--the whole Shangming Middle School didn''t dare to give him a lot of face. He said that someone would help him get his schoolbag. Who would dare not take it? Even if this girl didn''t take it, she dared to step on his schoolbag!


    She is not stepping on a schoolbag, but his face, Ye Shao!


    Moreover, what does this girl mean by having a calm face and not being afraid at all? Doesn''t he want face?


    Huang Mao stared at Su Xi for a while, then suddenly let out a sneer: "Don''t you know who I am?"


    As he said, Huang Mao looked up and down Su Xi: "Which class are you?"


    Su Xi didn''t speak, but the younger brothers behind Huang Mao echoed a few words: "Looking at Miansheng, are you new?"


    "I think it''s the first year of the new year, otherwise, how could you not even know Brother Xing."


    "Even in the first year of junior high school, it is impossible not to know Brother Xing."


    "That''s right, who in our school doesn''t know my brother star, this person is just dying."


    ...


    The boy called Star Brother still didn''t see the slightest trace of fear on Su Xi''s face, and suddenly felt a little dissatisfied.


    "New coming?"


    Su Xi replied: "Yes."


    "Oh, no wonder," Huang Mao snorted coldly, and intervened to look at Su Xi: "My little master today, I am in a good mood, and it is not difficult for you. You apologize to me, and then obediently take my schoolbag to the second and fourth grade. Go to class, this matter is over."


    "Apologize? I''m to you?" Su Xi looked at the few problematic students in front of him with an idiot''s eyes.


    "nonsense."


    "Yes." Su Xi suddenly smiled at the other party, turned the conversation, and said: "Then you also apologize to me for your schoolbag? It just touched my feet."


    Everyone:!


    As soon as Su Xi said this, the younger brothers behind Huang Mao looked weird.


    ¡ª¡ªIs this girl okay? Actually let Brother Xing apologize to her.


    ¡ª¡ªI have seen death, I have never seen such a death.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is a real warrior who dares to face the bleak life.


    ¡ª¡ªThere is a good show to watch.


    ...


    The younger brothers exchanged eye contact.


    At this time, Huang Mao was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted with an angry expression: "You **** **** me? Do you think you are a little girl and I won''t beat you?"


    "So you want to fight with me?" Su Xi asked back.


    The girl looks short and thin, and she feels like it can be blown down by a gust of wind, but when she says the three words "fight", she looks calm and confident.


    Huang Mao continued to stare at Su Xi, and he really wanted to do something: "Do you think I dare?"


    "Then wait a minute."


    Su Xi looked around and found a bench. When Huang Mao was inexplicable, Su Xi walked over and put his school bag on the bench. Thinking about it, because he didn''t want to stain the new school uniform, he simply folded the school uniform jacket neatly and put it on the chair.


    "Let''s come together or one by one?" Su Xi asked with the other person''s eyes looking like "madness".


    "you¡­¡­"


    Before Su Xi could do anything, suddenly a voice came from not far away: "What''s the matter with you guys over there?"


    Su Xi heard it and saw that he was a man in his forties with a high hairline and wearing a plain sweatshirt. He also held the second-grade math textbook and handouts in his hand. He seemed to be a teacher at the school.


    "You, and a few of you, don''t hurry back to the classroom, what are you doing here?" The teacher pointed at Huang Mao, then pointed to the few colored hairs behind him, and said in a serious tone.


    Obviously, I see a lot of this kind of yellow hair, and I don¡¯t even persuade me when I see the teacher coming: "Teacher, you made a mistake, we are not students in your class."


    "No matter which class you are in, as long as you are a student in this school, I have the right to supervise you, and if you don''t go to the classroom during class time, you still have reason to bully classmates here?"


    As he said, the teacher "poorly" and Su Xi beckoned to the side: "You stand up with that student over there."


    Although the teacher was very angry, he seemed to be very upright, so Su Xi obediently moved behind the teacher.


    "Who am I bullying? Ask her, what did I bully her?" Huang Mao MI: This old Yang bullied his classmates one by one. If he really bullied this person, he would recognize him. The problem is from beginning to end. He hasn''t even reached a single hair yet, what is he bullying?


    "If I bully or not, I won''t watch?" The teacher glanced at a few students who were notoriously problematic in front of him, and then at the thin and thin girl behind him, obviously he already had a certain answer in his heart.


    "Now I won''t deal with you, you hurry up to give me class in the classroom, as for the bullying of your classmates at school today, I will tell the director and the head teacher of your fourth class to deal with it."


    Su Xi seemed to hear Huang Mao''s cold snort of "nosy", and then turned and left with a few younger brothers.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "This group of problem students are going to be lawless regardless of their control." The teacher said angrily, turned his head, and said to Su Xi: "Our school does not allow campus violence, and these student matters are handled by the school. , You don¡¯t need to be afraid. Of course, as a disadvantaged student, you have to learn to protect yourself with the help of family and school."


    Su Xi:... Is she defined as a disadvantaged group?


    "Thank you, teacher."


    "No, which class are you?"


    Su Xi: "Second Grade Seven."


    The teacher said "Hey": "You said you are in our class? What''s your name?"


    "Su Xi."


    "You''re Su Xi." Of course, Teacher Yang had an impression of this new student. Su Xi''s test paper was changed by him. This student should be transferred to their class by asking him to transfer.


    Seeing Su Xi''s face in doubt, Teacher Yang introduced herself: "I am the head teacher of the second and seventh grade, and my surname is Yang. You will be in our class from now on."


    "Huh? Good teacher Yang."


    "En", Teacher Yang nodded: "I also said to go to the office to wait for you. I just met. Let''s go. You will go to the office with me first. I will explain to you, and then I will take you to the classroom."


    "Good." Su Xi followed Teacher Yang.


    Walking on the road, Teacher Yang asked Su Xi again: "What happened to you and the students in Class 4 just now?"


    Since I am a student in my class, of course I have to pay more attention to it.


    "I was passing by, and I had a little conflict with those people, and almost got into a fight." Su Xi said. If the teacher, you, come a little later, the conflict may be "resolved".


    Su Xi''s words were passed to Teacher Yang, and they were naturally filtered into "I was passing by and was almost beaten by those few people."


    "Humph, those few students," Teacher Yang snorted coldly: "Don''t worry, the school will take care of this. If they dare to trouble you again next time, they will tell the teacher to the school."


    Teacher Yang glanced at Su Xi again and frowned: This student is so thin.


    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯ve heard from the dean of education before that this Su Xi seems to be Miss Su Jia, so Teacher Yang naturally does not think that Su Xi¡¯s appearance is caused by lack of food and malnutrition, only when this baby is affected by the Internet. Those so-called "popular" effects, excessive weight loss is so thin.


    "Students of your age should focus on study and body, and pursue everything in moderation. Body is the capital of revolution, but don''t ruin your body at a young age." Teacher Yang upholds the responsibility of the head teacher and warns Su Xi One sentence.


    Su Xi: Looks dumbfounded. :,,,

 Chapter 9： Who is Shao Ye?

    Su Xi didn''t expect that the conflict between her and Huang Mao on the way to school just now caused her to get a "famous" before she arrived in the classroom. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Su Xi walked into the classroom behind the head teacher.


    Seeing the people coming, many people in the class showed curiosity on their faces.


    "Come here," someone in the class whispered.


    "Is that her?"


    "Yes, it''s her."


    "What''s the matter?" Someone lowered his voice and asked puzzledly.


    "You don''t know yet, it''s been spread in many small groups in the school."


    "What is it?"


    "Here, it''s the girl behind Lao Yang who just clashed with Ye Shao on the basketball court. It seems that she still stepped on Ye Shao''s schoolbag."


    "Fuck it, true or false? Isn''t she a new transfer? She provokes Ye Shao when she first came to school?"


    "This newcomer looks weak, and he can push it down with just one finger. You can''t mess with Ye Shao."


    "It''s true. Didn''t the class 1 go to the science and technology museum for this class? Many people in their class have seen it, and there are still pictures to prove it."


    "Brave!"


    "Brave a woolen yarn, I guess she must not know who Ye Shao is, so she provokes Ye Shao."


    "I also think" the speaker sighed softly, and then said, "I got the most unobtrusive on the first day of transfer. It''s really miserable."


    "It''s really miserable, and the latest news. Zhou Boyun just posted a post on the school forum to find someone. I guess he wanted to know which class to find trouble later." Zhou Boyun is one of the little brothers with yellow hair.


    "Silence for half a minute for her."


    ...


    The first time I arrived in a new class, Su Xi looked confused when facing the "enthusiasm" of the people in the class.


    "What''s the noise? It''s still in class! Discipline in class is gone?" Teacher Yang interrupted everyone''s discussion, and then said something to the Chinese teacher who was in the class, and led Su Xi to the podium.


    "This is a newcomer to our class. You will study with us and make progress in the future. Come to Suxi and introduce yourself."


    Su Xi heard the words, walked to the podium, and smiled friendly at everyone in the class: "Hello everyone, my name is Su Xi, Suzhou Su, milkshake, I hope I can get along with everyone happily in the future."


    Last night, Su Xi checked various self-introductions on the Internet, and it seemed that those self-introduction templates were either too secondary, too artificial, or too awkward. In the end, she simply used the easiest way to introduce.


    The girl''s voice is not low, but it gives people a soft and soft feeling, just like she feels like a person.


    Some people are discussing below: "The new classmate is just a soft and cute girl."


    "Haha, the voice is very soft and cute, I feel that Su Xi''s personality should also be good."


    "Such a cute girl, if it is really a misconversation, I think Ye Shao and the others shouldn''t really do anything to her."


    "Yes, what is it that boys bully girls?" a girl said dissatisfiedly.


    ...


    "be quiet!"


    "I''m still in class, so I won''t delay the time of Teacher Xie''s class. Everyone knows the new classmates, and you are left to communicate afterwards." Then, Mr. Yang looked around in the class and pointed to a few others in the class. The classmate said: "I will adjust the seat briefly. Xie Jiarui, you go to Zou Hua''s position, Zou Hua, you go to the fourth group and sit next to Yu Jingran."


    "Su Xi, you sit in the second row of the second group."


    Su Xi nodded, and took his schoolbag to the head teacher.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xi is also a soft-looking girl at the same table.


    Seeing Su Xi sitting down, the other side looked at Su Xi curiously for several more times.


    I kept staring and waited until the head teacher left the classroom, and the girl next to me came close to me.


    "Hello."


    Su Xi: "Hello."


    "Hey", the girl laughed twice: "Get to know, my name is Dong Wenqi."


    Facing Dong Wenqi''s enthusiasm, Su Xi also smiled at the other party and said: "Hello."


    "Right, I ask you a question." After a few words, Dong Wenqi had already chatted with Su Xi.


    Su Xi: "Well? What?"


    Dong Wenqi: "That''s it¡ªyou really had a conflict with Ye Shao when you came to school just now?" She was too curious.


    Su Xi: "Who is Shao Ye?"


    Dong Wenqi''s eyes stared: "Ye Shao, Ye Zexing, don''t you know who it is?"


    Su Xi nodded.


    Dong Wenqi: "..." It seems that Su Xi really didn''t know Ye Shao, so the so-called conflict with Ye Shao might be a misunderstanding.


    Dong Wenqi was about to talk to Su Xi about who Ye Shao is, but seeing Su Xi''s eyebrows picked up slightly, she asked, "Is that the yellow hair?"


    Dong Wenqi: "Puff--" Yes, people are right.


    "Don''t call Shao Ye like that. He hates other people calling him that way." Dong Wenqi lowered his voice and said.


    I heard from Class 4 that the physical education teacher called Ye Shao the last time, but Ye Shao took a bunch of people to pk basketball with the physical education teacher, and almost relapsed from the physical education teacher¡¯s Achilles tendinitis.


    "That person is very powerful?" Su Xi asked.


    "I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s great, right? Anyway, I like to fight very much, and even the teacher doesn¡¯t do anything about him. People in the school don¡¯t take the initiative to provoke Ye Shao, and the backstage at Ye Shao¡¯s home is not something ordinary people can provoke. Are you in the new playground? I heard that it was Ye Shao¡¯s mother who came to donate..."


    Dong Wenqi introduced the person "Ye Shao" to Su Xi.


    After listening, Su Xi probably understood: this Ye Zexing is almost the kind of school domineering character described in those campus novels.


    Seeing Su Xi''s disapproval, Dong Wenqi emphasized it again: "Really, I''m not kidding, you should never call Ye Shao "Huang Mao" in public. Ye Shao has a lot of supporters in school..."


    School-dominant students like Ye Zexing would have attracted a lot of young girls. In addition, Ye Zexing has a good family background and looks handsome. The school likes him a lot of girls.


    Dong Wenqi dared to pack a ticket. If Su Xi called Ye Zexing "Yellow Mao" in public, the fans of Ye Zexing would definitely let Su Xi feel a wave of "fan culture".


    "Well, I see." Su Xi answered, thinking in his head: Ye Family? In the original novel, only the male protagonist Shen family, the big villain Su family, and the five male protagonists have a very powerful family background. It seems that there is no mention of the Ye family.


    In the master''s article, what is the district school bully?


    The tablemate didn''t know what Su Xi was thinking. After a while, he talked about Su Xi again.


    Dong Wenqi: "Did you transfer to our school because of your family?"


    Su Xi: "That''s it." There was a big villain brother who was inexplicably brought here.


    Dong Wenqi: "Which school were you in before? Was it the first high school?"


    "No," Su Xi shook his head and said, "I haven''t been to school before."


    "Huh? Did you hire a tutor to teach?" In the circle, some heirs have hired well-known tutors to teach at home from elementary school to high school. This situation is not uncommon.


    "No, I followed the master, and the master was teaching me." The new tablemate felt good for Su Xi, so Su Xi told the truth directly to each other.


    "Master?" Dong Wenqi''s eyes suddenly beamed: "Is it that kind of very powerful hermit? Is it a master of Taoism?"


    At this time, Dong Wenqi¡¯s mind has filled up a lot of plots from the novels he had read before: the wealthy daughter has been frail and sick since she was young, and the family has explored many ways and finally found a peerless expert. The expert has brought her daughter back to the martial art to practice seclusion for decades, and finally Learn to go out of the mountain.


    Su Xi: "No." It''s the kind of liar.


    Su Xi denied that Dong Wenqi''s enthusiasm had not been dissipated in the slightest. Taking advantage of the break, Dong Wenqi took Su Xi and asked a lot.


    "Then do you want to study "Book of Changes" or something on the mountain?"


    "I''ve seen it." That was an important theoretical basis for her master''s deceit, and Su Xi had certainly seen it, but not on the mountain. They lived under the bridge.


    "That''s right," Dong Wenqi asked after thinking about it: "Do you want to learn general textbook knowledge? It''s the linguistic mathematics, materialism, history and geopolitics."


    "I haven''t learned it."


    "Ah, what should you do then, can you keep up with these courses if you start to learn them all at once?"


    "Read more books, I should be able to understand." Su Xi looked through various subjects yesterday, and it was not difficult.


    "Well, that''s good." Dong Wenqi nodded, and held Su Xi again: "Don''t worry, if you don''t know anything, you can ask me and I can teach you."


    Facing the kindness of his deskmates, Su Xi smiled at each other and said "Thank you."


    It was not until the middle class, watching the group leaders handing over the workbooks to Dong Wenqi, that Su Xi knew that she was not only a study committee member, but also a super schoolmaster. :,,,

 Chapter 10： Dreamland

    During the big class, when Dong Wenqi, who was at the same desk, handed over the homework to the office, the head teacher also specifically asked Su Xi. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    "How are the new classmates in the class?"


    "Very good," Dong Wenqi thought about it, and then said: "We had a good conversation."


    Hearing Dong Wenqi¡¯s words, Teacher Yang was relieved-Principal Chen specially greeted this new student from their school before, and she would like to take care of this new student from their school. She just thought that Dong Wenqi had good academic performance and had a cheerful personality. Put Su Xi at her table.


    Teacher Yang nodded: "The new classmate has just arrived at school, and many things are unfamiliar. As a tablemate, you can help the new classmate."


    Thinking of Su Xi¡¯s entrance test paper, Teacher Yang couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°The course of the new students may be different from ours. If there are any difficulties in learning, you, as the study committee member of the class, should also help. Click her."


    Hearing what the class teacher said, Dong Wenqi thought of Su Xi''s "legendary experience" that Su Xi''s brain replenishment-Su Xi had learned from her master before, they were all the kind of hidden masters, but they must be different.


    "Teacher Yang, don''t worry, I will help Su Xi study well!" Dong Wenqi said, patting her chest.


    Back in the classroom, Dong Wenqi patted Su Xi on the shoulder, looking at Su Xi with a sense of mission, and said, "Student Su Xi, I will be responsible for your studies in the future. I will help you adapt to us as soon as possible. Course here!"


    Su Xi was taken aback: "Thank you."


    "You''re polite, we''re good at the same table." Dong Wenqi sat down, took Su Xi''s arm and said.


    Su Xi was a little amused when she was familiar with her at the same table, but she felt warm in her heart.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this time, before the class bell rang, I saw the head teacher walked into the classroom with the folded test paper in his hand.


    "The monthly exam is coming soon, let''s take a test in this class first."


    As soon as the class teacher said this, there was a wailing in the class.


    "What''s the noise!" The head teacher yelled at everyone: "It is for your good to ask you to take a test in advance! Last time our class scored so much lower than class 18, you are embarrassed to complain here? I¡¯m here to send out the test papers. For this test, I¡¯ll give out the 60-minute questions. Hurry up, otherwise you can¡¯t go to the next class of physical education."


    Listening to the surrounding students whispering to Su Xi, I knew that Lao Yang in their class occupied the classroom, dragged the classroom, and "letting the physical education teacher be in trouble" is already commonplace.


    "Even if it is finished, it is estimated that the next class will be a math lecture." Dong Wenqi couldn''t help but whispered to Su Xi, and got up to get the test paper.


    Soon Su Xi got the test paper.


    Su Xi glanced at the title once: The title on the test paper in this chapter is obviously not the same as the one on the test paper before her admission, which is obviously a lot more difficult.


    But it''s okay.


    Su Xi took out his pen, put his name on the side of the test paper, and then began to concentrate on the questions.


    The class teacher¡¯s voice came from the podium: ¡°This time the problem is a little more difficult than before. You think it¡¯s normal if it¡¯s difficult, but if you can do it, you should do it as much as possible.¡±


    When saying this, Teacher Yang looked at Su Xi with some curiosity: He still remembers the "magic" problem-solving methods on Su Xi''s entrance examination paper. This time the difficulty of the question has increased, and I don¡¯t know if she can do it. Then use her problem-solving methods to do it.


    In the seat below, Su Xi was serious about doing the problem. On the side, Dong Wenqi had a tangled expression. While doing the questions, she looked at Su Xi from time to time.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat to do, the teacher said that this question is difficult, and I don¡¯t know if Su Xi can do it. What if I can¡¯t do it and get hit?


    Dong Wenqi thought to herself, she was wondering whether she should take her own test paper and ask Su Xi to copy it casually.


    Finally, Dong Wenqi gritted her teeth and moved her elbow to move Mimi toward Su Xi, who had finished writing a lot of test papers.


    "Hey, Su Xi..." Dong Wenqi turned her head and whispered to Su Xi, but at this moment she discovered something that surprised her: Su Xi had finished writing the test paper! Fill it all up!


    And what surprised Dong Wenqi was that when she got the answer right, Su Xi''s answer was exactly the same as the answer she had already made!


    But the process of solving the problem is completely different between the two.


    And she didn''t even understand Su Xi''s writing.


    What is the chord diagram? Why did Su Xi write: The answer to this question can be solved by using the chord diagram to be 10?


    What is the secret rate? What is the appointment rate? What is Tianyuan? What is circumcision?


    Why does she feel that not only hasn''t she learned this, she hasn''t even heard of it.


    There are also "incoming and outsourcing complements", "surplus and insufficient", "times for Zhushi 4...self-multiplying for Zhonghuang Shi"...


    What do these mean? Why can''t she understand at all!


    Who will tell her this is really mathematics?


    "The exam is just a good exam, don''t whisper and look around!" The head teacher''s voice sounded, and Dong Wenqi was startled.


    Dong Wenqi shook her hand, glanced at the time, turned her head back tightly, and immersed herself in writing.


    However, after writing a question, Dong Wenqi couldn''t help but glance at Su Xi''s answer.


    really¡­¡­


    That''s right again.


    Until the end of the exam, Dong Wenqi finally couldn''t hold back Su Xi and asked: "Su Xixi! How on earth did you do it?!"


    Su Xi was suspicious: "How to do it?"


    Dong Wenqi: "Just tested it, you know how?"


    Su Xi nodded: "I almost know how to do it."


    The expression on Dong Wenqi''s face became even more mysterious.


    Seeing Dong Wenqi''s surprised face, Su Xi thought about it, and then explained: "I have learned similar things."


    Although the expressions are not the same, they actually have almost the same meaning.


    "What''s that? Are you learning things?" Dong Wenqi leaned over.


    ""Nine Chapters of Arithmetic" or something."


    "That''s what Tianyuan you wrote on the test paper just now?"


    "Tianyuan''s statement is to solve the unknowns of higher-order equations. This is from "Measurement of the Circle and Sea Mirror". In addition, those to find the area are from "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic", and the Pythagorean theorem is also in "Zhou Ti"." Su Xiyi Face explained seriously.


    Dong Wenqi: "..."


    Life is full of blind spots. Forgive her for being a junior second-year student who has only heard of eighth grade mathematics. Otherwise, it is the full explanation of the textbook, the midpoint of the standard, and the three-year simulation of the five-year high school entrance examination.


    Thinking of what, Dong Wenqi suddenly looked at Su Xi with bright eyes: "What about other subjects? Have you studied similarly?"


    "There are some." Su Xi pulled out the physics textbook and randomly searched for the results of small hole imaging and lever principle knowledge points, and said: "These are in the "Mojing" before Master asked me to read it."


    "And the chemistry above, I feel that it is actually the same as alchemy and metallurgy."


    Su Xi looked at the table with a dumbfounded expression and raised her eyebrows: "Don''t you know what I said?"


    "No..." Unknown Jue Li.


    "Woo, your master is too good, I really want to worship a peerless master as a master." Su Xi said that those rare words have become "fairy skills" here in Dong Wenqi.


    "Just tell me, what else is your master didn''t pay you!"


    "Yes, this." Su Xi pointed to the English book next to her. Her master didn''t know this.


    "English? You don''t know anything?" Most of the students in Shangming Middle School started to learn bilingual education from kindergarten. Many people were still living abroad before, so the people in the school are generally very good at English.


    Of course, there are exceptions. Every year at Shangming Middle School, there are some poor students who get bursaries and come to study. Those people have relatively poor English foundation, especially in practical applications.


    But Su Xi is not like a poor student.


    Dong Wenqi glanced at it and knew that Su Xi was wearing and using super well.


    "En." Su Xi replied, she had seen some words before playing on mobile phones and watching wb.


    "Hey, too, I have never seen a hermit school called a foreign language in a novel, but it doesn''t matter, I can teach you!"


    "Great."


    Su Xi thought that Dong Wenqi was just saying this. He didn''t expect that before school was over, the other party had already worked out a large English study plan and handed it to Su Xi: "I can think of that, let''s start tomorrow. Let¡¯s start with the phonetic transcription. Start, wrong, start with the letters."


    ...


    After school in the afternoon, Su Xi saw the big villain''s car parked across the road when she left school in the morning.


    Fubo also came, standing in front of the car and looking nervously towards the school.


    Su Xi got in the car and said to Fu Bo, "Fu Bo, you don''t have to bother to pick me up."


    Hearing that, Uncle Fu smiled: "It doesn''t matter, you go to school on your first day, so I should pick you up."


    "How was Xiao Xi''s first day in class? Is everything going well?" Fubo asked.


    Su Xi thought of her very nice tablemate, and a smile appeared on her face: "Very good."


    "That''s good." After a pause, Fubo asked uneasy: "Is it okay to get along with classmates? Have you encountered any trouble?"


    "It''s good too." The only episode was meeting the yellow hair in the morning. Su Xi still remembered Dong Wenqi saying that the person was Ye Zexing, but Su Xi didn''t take the other person to heart, so Fubo didn''t say this when he asked.


    Back at Jingyuan Villa, Su Xi went upstairs after dinner counting the time.


    The big villain calls back at about the same time every day, and Su Xi has basically felt the pattern.


    "Fu Bo, I went up to learn English." Before Fu Bo''s phone rang, Su Xi went back to his temporary room.


    "This kid..." Fubo smiled and sighed without saying anything.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At night, after Su Xi fell asleep, her consciousness gradually fell into a dream.


    In the dream, Su Xi could not move as if trapped by something.


    It was cold, and her body temperature seemed to be pulled away, causing her to sink into the ice cave a little bit.


    And it hurts. She is hurting all over her body. Su Xi has never experienced this pain in reality. Not only her body, bones, and brain hurt, but her internal organs are also painful like being burned. Su Xi works hard. She wanted to open her mouth and say something, but her chest was like something blocked. Just after she opened her mouth, there was a sudden choking pain in her chest. Something came out of her throat, and the rust smelled like blood. .


    Who is moving her?


    It seemed that someone nearby was shouting something, feeling a little anxious, even a little heart-piercing, but Su Xi couldn''t really hear it.


    Su Xi tried hard to open her eyes, but in her dream she couldn''t do anything. She could only feel the light and shadow on her eyelids flashing quickly...:,,,

 Chapter 11： Combat horror

    "Huh-!" Su Xi woke up from the nightmare, her small pale face still with an undecided look at this moment. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    ¡ª¡ªThe dream just now was really terrible. In the dream, Su Xizhen felt like she was about to die, and she even clearly felt that life was passing by.


    "Why dreamed it again..." He buried his face on the quilt and rubbed his forehead to absorb sweat. After a moment of calm, Su Xi frowned and muttered.


    This is not the first time Su Xi dreamed of the scene just now.


    In Su Xi''s memory, she had dreamed at least seven or eight times in the dream just now, and every time she woke up when she felt that she was about to die in her dream.


    Su Xi asked her master, and then her master said with an old face that it was a ghost press.


    Thinking of this, Su Xi shuddered.


    Although she doesn''t believe in ghosts, Su Xi is actually very afraid of ghosts. Even a few supernatural stories on the forum can scare her to sleep all night.


    Su Xi''s eyeballs turned slightly, and he looked around the room cautiously-it''s okay if you didn''t look at it. From this look, it seems that nowhere in the room is right, especially when you think that this is the old nest of the perverted villain in the novel. Su Xi felt even more terrible.


    Shrinking his neck, Su Xi silently lay back on the bed, and then buried himself in the quilt.


    Su Xi''s eyes were wide open and staring at the ceiling, his nervousness and fear gradually faded, but the previous dream was still repeated in his mind.


    Su Xi previously checked on the Internet that dreams are often formed by linking things in memory irregularly, and repeating similar dreams is probably because that memory is too deep in someone''s subconscious mind.


    But she obviously hadn''t had a similar experience, why would she still dream like that?


    What is the voice saying in the dream? And who is the person next to her in the dream?


    ...


    Countless questions gathered in his mind, Su Xi completely insomnia.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xi still remembered that when she had this dream for the first time, she was scared to sleep for two or three nights.


    But probably after too many times, Su Xi is a little used to it now.


    Having not slept for most of the night, except for being a little sleepy, Su Xi was no longer affected by the dream yesterday.


    Su Xi arrived at school.


    The same table looked at Su Xi''s pair of dark rims, but he was a little moved in surprise.


    "Su Xiaoxi, you are too hard!" Su Xi looked like he was driving at night.


    Although she made a whole set of English learning plans for Su Xi, this person didn''t have to fight like that. He actually stayed up late to study!


    Seeing Dong Wenqi looking at her distressed and moved expression, Su Xi guessed she might have misunderstood something.


    At this time, I heard Dong Wenqi pulling Su Xi with a look of concern and asking: "I marked you 26 letters yesterday, and how did you see the phonetic transcription? Are there any difficulties?"


    "Well, I''ve read it all." Is it difficult? Actually, it''s okay.


    Dong Wenqi: Oh, Su Xi really worked so hard, so much content was read all night.


    "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me. If there is no problem, let''s start from the basic vocabulary below!" Seeing Su Xi''s "working hard", Dong Wenqi suddenly seemed to be beaten.


    Dong Wenqi: "How about noon, we can go to the library to study directly after lunch!"


    Su Xi: "Good."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At noon, after dinner, Dong Wenqi took Su Xi to the promenade behind the school library. There was a place to sit and it was quiet. There were not many people at noon, so it was very suitable for study.


    "These are the most basic and most commonly used words in my English. I will tell you how to use them one by one, and then you can recite..."


    Considering that Su Xi just started to learn English and couldn''t eat fat in one go, Dong Wenqi didn''t have much difficulty in learning Su Xi''s plan at the beginning: Today Su Xi only needs to memorize 10 words.


    However, Dong Wenqi soon found out with surprise: Su Xi was learning too fast!


    10 words, Su Xi actually remembered completely after just reading it once.


    "Do you really remember it?" Dong Wenqi couldn''t believe it.


    "Yeah." Su Xi answered sincerely.


    "Then look at the following words again."


    Dong Wenqi drew another 30 words for Su Xi.


    As a result, Su Xi only took a short time to write it down. No matter which word Dong Wenqi drew, she could recite it letter by letter.


    Dong Wenqi: "..." She is not a genius at the same table.


    Don''t Dong Wenqi don''t know yet, but just a few words, although Su Xi is not memorable, but it is surprising enough to memorize all of them in such a short time.


    The key is that she had planned to memorize the vocabulary for a week, but Su Xi had finished memorizing it all at once.


    "Then...Shall we talk about grammar?"


    Dong Wenqi began to teach Su Xi grammar.


    Midway, Dong Wenqi received a text message, which was sent by the head teacher.


    "Lao Yang asked me to get the test paper."


    "Then you go quickly, I''ll look at it for a while." Su Xi said to Dong Wenqi.


    Su Xi suddenly became interested in English, and she can recite another 30 words!


    So, after Dong Wenqi left, Su Xi turned out the textbook and memorized 50 words, then packed up the books and got up and left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The library is very close to Gate 2 of the school, and Su Xi is just passing by Gate 2 when he returns to the classroom from here.


    Not far away, the voices of several people''s conversations gradually became clear:


    "You guys came to my place, what''s the matter, you still want to hit the place?"


    "Are you at home? That Yeyan is still my home. Did you take your little attendant to Yeyan yesterday and had a great time?"


    "Yeyan opens the door for business, and I spend money to go there for fun, can you control it?"


    "Why don''t you care, the night banquet is my house!"


    "Oh, isn''t it? Then I used to consume, the customer is God, come, call God father to listen."


    "Call your mother!"


    "I said if you want to fight or do something faster, I''m very busy, Master."


    "Hey, why don''t you call your little brothers over?"


    "No need", the speaker paused, and then said: "And isn''t that the idea for you to call this time? Dad, I will teach my son alone."


    ...


    "Good second."


    Listening to a few people not far away talking, Su Xi murmured silently in his heart. At this moment, only one of them yelled again: "Ye Zexing, I will beat you down for a while and have to let you call me ancestor!"


    Ye Zexing? That yellow hair?


    Su Xi paused and looked in the direction of the voice subconsciously.


    Sure enough, Su Xi saw a dazzling golden glow at the school gate.


    "How come there is this guy everywhere." Su Xi frowned, with a touch of disgust in his eyes.


    But Ye Zexing had the same idea when he saw Su Xi: Why did he meet it again? Too annoying! Because of her, he was also invited by the dean of education to ask his parents.


    There were still seven or eight people standing in front of Ye Zexing at this time.


    These people are not his gang of little brothers, nor are they ordinary street gangsters. Like Ye Zexing, they are all children of the rich family with a small "famous" in city b.


    The trousers are also divided into circles. For example, these people in front of them, Ye Zexing and them have never dealt with them. This group of people came to Shangming today to find Ye Zexing trouble.


    Several people noticed Ye Zexing''s sight, and naturally noticed Su Xi here.


    "Yo? Know?" the leader asked.


    Ye Zexing: I don''t know! I don''t recognize that kind of neurosis.


    "Little girlfriend?" the other party asked again, but his tone was joking.


    "Girl, sister!" Ye Zexing roared uncomfortably. God what a girlfriend!


    The people on the opposite side obviously didn''t believe Ye Zexing''s words: Ye Zexing, let alone knowing him, wouldn''t be able to talk to people even if he knew him, but Ye Zexing had a weird expression when he saw the girl just now, and there is a "story" no matter how you look at it.


    "I don''t know when your taste has changed." The leader looked at Su Xi and thought: This woman is grown beautifully, but she looks like a dried shredded pork. Ye Zexing didn''t expect Ye Zexing to like this.


    "What do you want to do, I can''t go over and invite Ye Shao''s little girlfriend over."


    "Hey, Xu Yangkai, is your mother ill?" Ye Zexing frowned uncomfortably: "How to resolve our grievances is our business. What do you do with irrelevant people!"


    Although he was also wondering how to teach Su Xi to get his face back, but not now.


    On the other side, Su Xi was stopped by several people.


    Su Xi looked cold: She was just passing by, so why did she lie down with her gun?


    "Get out of the way!" Su Xi''s tone was fierce, and she had such a soft look and a soft voice, without any "persuasiveness" at all.


    "Oh, the little girlfriend is angry?" This Xu Yangkai smiled sullenly, and he was about to reach out to hug Su Xi. He deliberately showed it to Ye Zexing.


    "Xu Yangkai, compare to your mother!" Ye Zexing roared.


    But Su Xi moves faster than Ye Zexing.


    "Aw--!" A scream overwhelmed Ye Zexing''s voice.


    Everything happened so fast that everyone hadn''t reacted yet, and after a second glance, Xu Yangkai had already let Su Xi fall to the ground.


    Even more incredible is that Xu Yangkai, a tall man, was pushed to the ground by Su Xi at this time, and he was completely unable to move.


    "true and false¡­¡­"


    "Fuck! Brother Kai!" After reacting, a few of Xu Yangkai''s little brothers leaned forward.


    Looking at the people coming up, Su Xi didn''t talk nonsense with the other party, and beat them one by one.


    Previously, when she was "caring for art" at subway entrances with Master, Su Xi and the others often met this kind of punks. She hated these people the most, even worse than the yellow hair over there.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The small figure seems inconspicuous among the big boys. At this moment, it seems that this place has become Su Xi''s home court, and the other people are like sparring props. When facing Su Xi, it is completely beaten to the rhythm.


    On the side, the protagonist has been reduced to a passerby, Ye Zexing, watching the scene before him, his chin almost fell to the ground: Who will tell him this is true, he is not dreaming.


    Ye Zexing didn''t believe that Xu Yangkai''s gang would be asked by Su Xi for help, not to mention, at this time, these gang wailing didn''t seem to be acting at all.


    It''s so terrible...


    Ye Zexing thought silently in his heart: Not only is it terrifying, but it is also quite mysterious.


    Why is such a thin and weak girl like Su Xi so terrifying in combat? Flexible and weird!


    ¡ª¡ª


    In just two or three minutes, seven or eight boys have been beaten to the ground by Su Xi.


    Looking next to Ye Zexing before he even had time to make a move, everything was over.


    Su Xi stopped.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    "Do you still want to fight?" Su Xi raised his head and asked a few people who hadn''t gotten up on the ground. This posture seemed to say: There is nothing that cannot be solved in one fight.


    "..." I also slapped a woolen thread, and they will call the police if they hit it again!


    Several people got up from the ground in a hurry and ran away in a hurry.


    Su Xi retracted his gaze and looked at Ye Zexing, who was stunned next to him. At this moment, Ye Zexing looked at Su Xi as if he was looking at a monster.


    Su Xi: "You have something else?"


    Su Xi looked over, and Ye Zexing instinctively took a half step back: Who would have thought that such a human being is harmless, bah! The weak little girl can be so scary.


    Thinking of Xu Yangkai''s few people with blue noses and swollen faces, they couldn''t run straight, Ye Zexing shuddered, and he was a little grateful that the head teacher of the seventh class showed up in time to save him yesterday.


    "No, it''s all right."


    "determine?"


    "determine!"


    "Oh." Su Xi turned and left, walking towards the teaching building.


    Ye Zexing also subconsciously followed, walking behind Su Xi, keeping a safe distance of 5 meters at all times. :,,,

 Chapter 12： Heroes save beauty?

    As soon as Su Xi returned to the classroom, he saw the same table looking at her with concern, and there seemed to be little stars in his eyes. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    "Su Xi Su Xi, are you okay?" Dong Wenqi pulled Su Xi and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s okay," Su Xi was a little inexplicable: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay." Dong Wenqi nodded, and approached Su Xi again, with a smile on her face: "Hey, I heard that you were saved by the hero just now?"


    Su Xi: "Who said?" Why didn''t she know this happened.


    "I''m talking about it in the forum at the moment, here, watch it for yourself." With that, Dong Wenqi took her mobile phone to find the school forum and handed it to Su Xi.


    Su Xi''s gaze fell on the phone screen, and sure enough, the first post that caught his eye was: [Extra nickname! I saw a girl walking with Ye Shao! ¡¿


    Clicking in the post is an unclear perspective photo.


    Although it is not clear, you can still see Su Xi and Ye Zexing from above. The two walked in the school one after the other, separated by 5 meters.


    If there were people on the road during normal hours, no one would associate Su Xi and Ye Zexing. But at that time, there were not a few people on the road. There were only two of them in the whole photo.


    Scrolling down, Su Xi saw the following comment.


    [Who is this girl? First year? I haven''t seen it before. ¡¿


    [Ye Zexing is not in love with this girl, right? ¡¿


    [Impossible, and it¡¯s okay to appear in a photo, right? What if one is a coincidence? ¡¿


    [I think it¡¯s not a coincidence. Look, Ye Zexing is obviously looking at the girl in front in the photo. ¡¿


    [The two have a puppy love! I''m going to sue the teacher. ¡¿


    [No, I remembered, isn¡¯t the girl in the photo just saying in the forum yesterday that there seems to be a conflict with Ye Zexing? ¡¿


    [Ye Zexing not only doesn''t trouble her, but she is the only one? Ha ha ha, the world is really fantastic. ¡¿


    [What''s the matter, she is a girl, how could Ye Zexing really have trouble with a girl. ¡¿


    [That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t there a lot of writing like this in the sections of the novel, I don¡¯t know each other, haha. ¡¿


    ...


    [Pure passerby, by the way, I think this photo is pretty beautiful. ¡¿


    [Yes, I think too! ¡¿


    [Ye Zexing looks at the girl''s eyes and feels so loving. ¡¿


    Su Xi: Ha ha, a beautiful wool.


    At this time, I was also reviewing the forum Ye Zexing: There is a love ball, but I didn¡¯t look at the little master. I see the monster in front of me is full of horror!


    The following discussion continues.


    [Then the question is, who is this girl? ¡¿


    [I know, I saw this girl in the class next door, it seems to be a new transfer from class 7. ¡¿


    [Speaking of which, I seem to have seen it before, and I thought it was a junior high school girl. ¡¿


    ...


    Someone guessed the identity of Su Xi, and soon someone repaid the story "truth":


    [The above said about dating, I''m here to slap my face, the two are not in a relationship, it seems that this girl is having some trouble, someone from outside school came to her, Ye Zexing should be passing by, and then help her get the group of people Driven away. ¡¿


    [There is such a thing? true and false? ¡¿


    [Ye Zexing doesn''t seem to be a nosy person. ¡¿


    ¡¾true! There are pictures and the truth! ¡¿The spokesperson attached a photo at the back-the photo did not show Su Xi beating someone passing by, but it did capture a picture of Xu Yangkai¡¯s people leaving the scene griefly, in which Su Xi and Ye Zexing were separated. Stand on both sides.


    Indeed, from the photos alone, it is hard to tell who hit someone and who hit soy sauce again.


    But look at Ye Zexing, and then look at the fragile Su Xi next to him, no one would think that Su Xi "saved" Ye Zexing.


    Thus, a section full of romance, "Heroes to Save the Beauty" was born.


    Hit someone Su Xi:...


    I hit Ye Zexing with soy sauce:...


    "Is it true? Ye Zexing really saved you?" Dong Wenqi asked Su Xi''s arm with curiosity.


    Su Xi looked at her blankly: "Fake."


    Dong Wenqi: "Huh?"


    Su Xi: I said I "saved" him when I was totally unhappy, do you believe it?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Dong Wenqi looked at Su Xi without knowing it, but saw Su Xi staring at the phone screen and suddenly showed an expression of disgust.


    "What did you see? This piece of dislike." Dong Wenqi asked, leaning over her head.


    "This." Su Xi handed the phone to Dong Wenqi.


    [Ye Zexing rescued Su Xi] This topic seemed to have become the only truth about the incident, and at this time someone in the forum began to blow Ye Zexing rainbow fart wildly.


    [Ye Shao is so good, so many people on the other side can actually manage it. ¡¿


    [Envy that name is Su Xi, I really want to be rescued by Ye Shaoxing. ¡¿


    [I didn''t photograph Ye Shao''s rescue process, bad review! ¡¿


    [To be honest, I was quite indifferent to Ye Zexing, but because of this incident, I think he is pretty good. ¡¿


    [Ye Shao is already very good, who has stipulated that it must be like Lin Zixiao and Zhou Tan? I like Ye Shao like this. ¡¿


    [ID number, I also like this cool guy. ¡¿


    [I Ye Shao is the most handsome! Do not accept rebuttal. ¡¿


    Someone even said that Huang Mao is handsome?


    Su Xi:...


    "These people are blind?"


    Hearing Su Xi''s complaints, Dong Wenqi laughed "poof": "Most of these people are Ye Zexing''s little fans."


    Seeing that Su Xi didn''t believe it, Dong Wenqi explained: "Really, don''t believe it. I told you yesterday that Ye Zexing has so many supporters at school, and it is said that there are still several support groups."


    Dong Wenqi said something to Balabala again.


    Su Xi probably summarized: "According to you, that yellow hair is still school grass?"


    "How is that possible!" Dong Wenqi almost jumped from her seat: "Although Ye Zexing is quite popular, it is far behind the school grass!"


    "By the way, you don''t know yet, Gu Shao is the recognized schoolmaster of our school."


    "Gu Shao? What about Gu Yichi?" In school these past two days, Su Xi seemed to have heard this name.


    "That''s right! It''s him, let me tell you, Gu Shao is super amazing!" Speaking of Gu Yichi, Dong Wenqi was full of little stars, with a completely obsessed expression.


    "Gu Shao is super handsome! And he is so handsome from appearance to temperament! Wait, I will show you the photos."


    Dong Wenqi quickly found a photo on her mobile phone-the photo was taken in the stadium stands. In the photo, only one side of the person was exposed, and another person was sitting beside the person and farther away.


    "This is Gu Shao." Dong Wenqi pointed to the person who was clearer in the screen and introduced to Su Xi: "How about it, isn''t it super handsome?"


    "It''s not bad." Su Xi echoed, being upright, at least looking more comfortable than Ye Zexing''s yellow hair.


    "Hey, this photo was taken secretly by me, the angle is not very good, Gu Shao himself is more handsome!"


    "However, Gu Shao went to participate in the innovation competition recently, and it is estimated that he won''t be back until next month." Dong Wenqi said regretfully.


    "By the way, Gu Shao''s grades are also super good!"


    "Better than you?" Su Xi interrupted and asked.


    "Much better than me. My grades are ranked in the top ten or twenty in the whole year. Gu Shao has not fallen out of the top three since the first year of junior high."


    That''s pretty good.


    Su Xi secretly said.


    After attending school for two days, Su Xi probably saw it, although most of the students in Shangming Middle School are in the category of "If you don¡¯t study well, you will go home and inherit hundreds of millions of fortunes." Less, but a lot of hard work.


    The competition for good students in Shangming Middle School is still very fierce.


    Therefore, hearing Dong Wenqi say this, Su Xi has a better impression of Gu Yichi in this legend.


    Of course, it hasn''t reached the level of a fan of Dong Wenqi.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Dong Wenqi still had something to share with Su Xi Ke. At this time, the head teacher came in, still holding yesterday''s test paper in her hand.


    "You have something to do with your music teacher in this class. I''ll take it for a class. Come, the class leader and department representative will come up and send the curls down."


    As soon as the class teacher said this, the class thought of muttering for a while.


    "I knew it¡­¡­"


    "I knew this was the case, I shouldn''t have dreamed."


    "Beautiful music teacher, I almost forget what she looks like."


    ...


    "be quiet!"


    "Teacher Zou is really something, don''t tell me to lie to you." The head teacher glared at everyone.


    "Okay. Yesterday, everyone took the test papers well. Hurry up and get all the test papers. We will start to talk about the questions. Yesterday we occupied one of your physical education classes. Today I told your physical education teacher. Keep quiet. I quickly go through the questions on the test paper, and you will follow your physical education class with the rest of the time."


    Didn¡¯t it just say that education is that students should combine work and rest in learning, and fully return physical education and art courses to students.


    Sure enough, with the words of the class teacher, the class became quiet instantly after a burst of cheers.


    "Okay, everyone got their own test papers, right, then let''s start talking about them."


    "The first question is a, this question is the basic knowledge point, it should be all, I will not talk about it. The second question is d, and you can solve it with a formula. There is nothing to talk about. The third question is c. Why What? Do you use the method of elimination, first of all, ab is definitely not, and d is definitely not a negative number, so choose c for this question..."


    "I will talk about a few big questions..."


    The head teacher looked at Su Xi twice while talking about the topic on the podium.


    With regard to this student test paper, yesterday he specifically checked the omnipotence certain degree when he corrected it. After checking it out, Teacher Yang''s first feeling was: China''s five thousand years of traditional culture is indeed profound.


    The second feeling is: Is this student''s math taught by the history teacher? ! He is still the kind of teacher who is proficient in the history of Chinese mathematics.


    On this end, Dong Wenqi couldn''t help but glanced curiously at Su Xi''s test paper: 96, two points higher than her.


    Moreover, there are not only ticks on the Suxi test papers, but also the teacher wrote them in red pen with detailed steps to solve the problem.


    The head teacher wrote that this part is the problem-solving method in the current textbook, all of which corresponded to the problem-solving steps of Su Xi one by one, and the necessary analysis was also made.


    Su Xi knew that the teacher worked hard, so he listened very carefully when listening to the questions-she couldn''t always use the methods that the master taught her to do the questions. The process is divided for her, so she still needs to replace all the things she learned before with the things in the textbook.


    Looking at the serious Su Xi underneath, the head teacher secretly nodded: Ruzi can teach, it seems that he didn''t look away, maybe this student is really a good seed.


    After finishing the last question, the head teacher looks at his watch: "There are 20 minutes left. Go down."


    Before the class teacher''s voice was over, the class had already ran away in a hurry.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As they went downstairs, Su Xi and the girls next to them were excitedly discussing what they were doing.


    "Have you finished your question? Is this really this class?"


    "I asked, really!"


    "Great!"


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect that I lost a physical education class yesterday, and there was a surprise today."


    ...


    "What are they excited about?" Su Xi looked at Dong Wenqi.


    "It seems to say that today is the physical education class of class 4 and class 6." In other words, they are going to go to class with class 4. :,,,

 Chapter 13： "rescue"

    The head teacher probably said hello to the physical education teacher in advance, so the teacher was not too surprised when the students suddenly rushed towards him as if they were "released" not far away. +++ The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.sto123.cc


    "Yes in Class 7, right?" the physical education teacher asked.


    "Yes, teacher, our class teacher asked us to come and follow the first half of the class." The class leader came out and said.


    The physical education teacher nodded: "Then you are all here, right? When you are all there, you will line up. The sports committee will first take your class to prepare for exercise."


    "Yes!" At this moment, everyone was happy to speak to the physical education teacher.


    Su Xi hadn''t learned to prepare for exercise in school before, but at any rate she also had Tai Chi health training skills. Seeing the movements of the sports committee in front, Su Xi quickly became proficient.


    On the side, Dong Wenqi was surprised when she watched Su Xi doing exercises rigorously.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xi turned his head to ask Dong Wenqi''s sight.


    Dong Wenqi: "Nothing, but you are so serious."


    In the queue, everyone was in a stance, especially several girls in the class were doing **** and couldn¡¯t help but look at the basketball court next to them. Only Su Xi¡¯s movements were faster than the previous physical exercises. , Especially prominent among the crowd.


    "Yes, I think this preparatory exercise is okay." Although it is a bit less meaningful than the old man taught the Tai Chi.


    Dong Wenqi: ..., the same as Jiuyi Ru Hexiu.


    Sure enough, not only Dong Wenqi noticed, but even the physical education teacher noticed here.


    "The girl third from the left in the third row is doing a good job." The teacher pointed to Su Xi and said that there are not many radio exercises and preparatory exercises these days.


    "That girl, you guy, why did you stand in the third row? Come on, stand in the first row." The physical education teacher beckoned to Su Xi and called her to the middle of the first row. , And then said to other people: "You guys should do it seriously for me, and see what other students do. This is for your good!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the end of a set of preparatory exercises, everyone looked at the physical education teacher together, their eyes lighted: "Teacher, can we go free to do?"


    Hearing that, the physical education teacher rolled his eyes at the speaker: "What are you doing freely? You just got off, and you didn''t have class, so you did a set of preparatory exercises. Do you want to be free now?"


    "Give me two laps on the playground, 1,000 boys and 800 girls." He is a responsible physical education teacher.


    Everyone was dumbfounded: Nani? ! Still have to run! Why is it different from the ideal?


    "800! Stop it, I won''t get out of bed tomorrow after running 800."


    "1000, my goodness, so sour."


    "Teacher, I want to go back to math."


    "I have 6 words left, don''t hold me, let me go back and learn!"


    ...


    Everyone in Class 7 whispered underneath.


    You are not afraid of death and jumped out, pointing to the direction of the basketball court: "Teacher, they didn''t run in Class 4 and 6, why is our class running 800."


    At this time, the people from Class 4 and Class 6 on the nearby basketball court were playing basketball together, and there was a circle of girls cheering from time to time around the court.


    "That''s right, teacher, you can''t treat us differently just because we are''transfer students''."


    The physical education teacher frowned: "What''s the noise, how do you know that other classes are not running? Before you come down, people have finished running before they start free activities."


    "Then teacher, we only have half a class, can we run half of it, 400?"


    "Don''t bargain, how long has it taken to run an 800? Now you rush over and run, and you can move around freely after running."


    Everyone: "..."


    After finishing 800, freedom is freedom, but it''s hard to say whether you can move or not.


    "Hey, let''s run."


    "I''m gone, I''ll die early and overtake my life."


    "Go to the execution ground."


    ...


    "Su Xi Su Xi", Dong Wenqi came over to hold Su Xi, her expression worried: "What do you do?"


    Su Xi: "?" What should I do?


    Before Su Xi could reply, he saw that Dong Wenqi seemed to have made some decision. She grabbed Su Xi¡¯s hand and said with a straight face: "Well, let¡¯s run slower for a while. I will take you to run. Tell me if you can''t run, I''ll pull you."


    "Okay..." Facing the enthusiasm of the same table, Su Xi nodded, but said in his heart: 800, okay?


    The two of them held their hands, before taking two steps, they were stopped by the physical education teacher.


    "That little girl over there."


    Su Xi turned her head: "Me?"


    Physical Education Teacher: "Yes, it''s you."


    "You don''t have to run with you." Seeing Su Xi''s appearance that the wind blows, the physical education teacher really dare not let her run 800. Don''t let her go to the runway when the exercise is not completed. On it.


    Now these students don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. They lose weight one by one, and they are almost losing weight. Don¡¯t you know that bodybuilding is also beautiful?


    The teacher looked at Su Xi, thought about it, and said: "Go to the finish line and stand there, give your class a time, by the way, pay attention not to let people sneak and slip, where to hide in the middle, and run less. ."


    Taking the stopwatch from the teacher, Su Xi was still a little confused.


    Beside it, countless people''s envy eyes have been greeted.


    "Wow, Su Xi doesn''t need to run, it''s so cool."


    "so envious."


    "I can actually help Su Xi keep time together."


    "No, you can''t, change me."


    "It must be because I was not serious enough to prepare for the exercise just now, that''s why I didn''t get such an honor.


    With the envy and jealous eyes of everyone, Su Xi went to the end position.


    Here, their class started to run, and the original basketball game of Class 6 and Class 4 seemed to be almost over there. People began to come over to "watch the fun" one after another.


    The figure of the thin girl standing alone at the finish line was very conspicuous.


    Someone recognized Su Xi.


    "Hey, Mouse, look, is that girl over there who stepped on Brother Xing''s schoolbag before?"


    "Yes! That''s her! It''s really our second year of junior high school. I always thought she was the first year of junior high school."


    "You don''t look at the forum, everyone in the forum said that she is in the seventh grade of the second grade."


    "Chichi, then somebody in the forum later said that Brother Xing, heroes save the United States, didn''t our Brother Xing also deny it?"


    "Yes, but it''s true that she is in class 7. I didn''t expect that class 7 would actually have a PE class with our class."


    One of the speakers was Wang Zihao and the other was Liu Yang, both of them were Ye Zexing''s younger brothers.


    "Haha, what''s this called? I can''t hide from the first day of the first day but the 15th, isn''t this still hit by us?"


    "Is Brother Xing over there?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be there yet. Why don''t we go and talk to that girl first?" Wang Zihao suggested.


    "Also." Liu Yang nodded in agreement.


    The two walked towards Su Xi: They used to trouble Su Xi. In the eyes of these two, a little girl like Su Xi could scare and cry by just saying a few ruthless words. They didn¡¯t need it at all. Their star brother is out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Here, Su Xi was instructed by the physical education teacher to stare at the people running on the field attentively, without even noticing when the two people moved next to her.


    As a result, Wang Zihao and Liu Yang stood beside Su Xi posing for a long time, and still no one took care of them.


    "Ahem!"


    Seeing that Su Xi still hadn''t noticed himself, Wang Zihao stood in front of Su Xi and put on a slouchy posture: "Hey! What about you! You are Su Xi, right?"


    Su Xi was taken aback and looked at the other person: "It''s me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Yang: "Haha, Mouse, what did she ask us about?"


    Wang Zihao: "Why, don''t you remember us?"


    Su Xi shook her head-she really didn''t have any impression of the two people in front of her, but the other''s second-degree temperament seemed familiar.


    Wang Zihao: "Fuck, what kind of memory are you."


    Liu Yang: "Okay, if you can''t remember, then we will help you remember. It was outside the basketball court yesterday. Yes, it was over there. Remember who you provoked there, right?"


    Su Xi: "You said that yellow hair?"


    Wang Zihao: "Yes, it''s that Huang, I, Bah, it''s Brother Xing! Warn you not to scream! Otherwise, be careful of our old and new accounts together with you."


    Su Xi understood: "So you are here to find a place?"


    "Correct--"


    Before Wang Zihao''s words "yes", he was interrupted by a roar: "Wang Zihao, Liu Yang, are you two Shabi?!"


    When Wang Zihao and Liu Yang came to Su Xi and troubled him, there were classes 6 and 4 to watch the excitement. At this time, watching Ye Zexing walking towards this side, everyone consciously pushed away and gave him up. One by one.


    "what''s going on?"


    "When this girl from Class 7 transferred to Ye Zexing because of what caused Ye Zexing, it was rumored in the forum before, why don''t you know?"


    "Of course I know this. I asked Ye Zexing what''s going on right now. He was shouting at Wang Zihao and Liu Yang just now, right?"


    "Fuck, really. What''s the situation?"


    "That means it''s true that Ye Zexing saved this girl in the forum later?"


    "When you said this, I also remembered. Didn''t it mean that two people might know each other in private, maybe even in a relationship?"


    "So, Ye Zexing is here to help Su Xi?"


    "Don''t say it, it''s really possible. Look, Ye Zexing came over from the basketball court and felt like he was anxious."


    "I''m anxious to save my girlfriend."


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Zexing just passed by and heard the discussion of these girls, and almost staggered to the ground-he was nervous about the wool, and the sand sculpture was nervous.


    Well, he is a little nervous.


    Today, their 4th class on the basketball court has won steadily. In the last 10 minutes, Ye Zexing simply got down and changed the "mascot" to play. Ye Zexing returned to the audience area before he had time to drink water. He heard someone talking about this: here Wang Zihao and Liu Yang came over to find Su Xi in trouble.


    So Ye Zexing was still sweating on his body, so he hurried over.


    However, it was not Su Xi who was nervous about him, he was nervous about his two sand sculpture brothers.


    Here, Wang Zihao and Liu Yang were confused by Ye Zexing''s sudden roar.


    "Brother Star?"


    "What are you doing?" Ye Zexing roared and stunned the two.


    "I, we just saw this Su Xi here, and wanted to come over and teach her, we,"


    "Teach your sister!" Ye Zexing cursed, and then said: "If you are involved in football, please get out of here!"


    Facing the two younger brothers puzzled, Ye Zexing felt bitter: He is going to save them again.


    What is Su Xi''s fighting power, and what is their fighting power?


    Just now recalling the scene when Su Xi beat Xu Yangkai and the others at noon, Ye Zexing couldn¡¯t help being frightened. Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise Wang Zihao and Liu Yang might be beaten by Su Xi. It''s a sieve.


    "Um, it''s all a misunderstanding..." Ye Zexing said towards Su Xi: So, grandma, you should not remember the villain.


    Su Xi watched Lu continue running 800 and 1,000 people, remembering the time seriously, and didn''t pay attention to Ye Zexing''s side at all.


    Seeing that Su Xi ignored him, Ye Zexing swallowed silently: "Then it''s okay, let''s go first."


    Ye Zexing: Don''t speak? That is the default.


    "gone."


    Ye Zexing successfully "rescued" the two younger brothers and left, but didn''t know that his wave of operations fell into the eyes of others and was completely interpreted as another meaning. :,,,

 Chapter 14： I have to avoid

    At the end of the short half of the physical education class, the last handful of talents headed by Dong Wenqi finally finished 800. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    "Su Xi, I can''t do it anymore, help me." Dong Wenqi walked over and hung half of her body on Su Xi''s shoulder. After two steps, Dong Wenqi withdrew a little bit of strength-although she really needs someone now Hanging, but with Su Xi''s skinny appearance, she was really afraid of crushing people.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the classroom and sit down quickly, otherwise I''m really going to die." Dong Wenqi pulled Su Xi towards the classroom, and muttered plausibly: "It''s terrible, I will never go to gym class anymore. Yes, I would rather go to 100 math classes than physical education."


    Su Xi: "Then I will run with you next time?" Although I haven''t tried it formally, Su Xi ran very fast. This is the level of hiding from the city management with the master.


    "Don''t!" Hearing Su Xi''s words, Dong Wenqi quickly interrupted her: "Really, Su Xi, fortunately, you didn''t run. You don''t know how uncomfortable I am now. I can''t think of it."


    With her physical fitness like this, she was almost dehydrated after running 800. If Su Xi followed along, it is estimated that both of them would have to crawl back. No, if it was Su Xi, he would have to ask the stretcher to be carried directly to the infirmary.


    Disliked Su Xi: "..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, can you go faster? Don''t stand in the way if you don''t go!"


    Su Xi and Dong Wenqi were talking, and a slightly uncomfortable voice suddenly sounded behind them. Before the voice fell, the speaker passed directly beside Su Xi and hit Su Xi with his elbow when passing by. .


    Su Xi looked at three girls passing by her, bumped into her, that is, the girl who spoke just now was named Wang Nannan, who was also in class 7. Su Xi had spoken a few words with each other, and she was not very familiar.


    Although it didn''t hurt or itchy to hit it like this, the opponent''s wave of operations made Su Xi inexplicable for a while.


    "Am I blocking her?" Su Xi looked at Dong Wenqi and asked.


    Dong Wenqi: "Here is such a wide road to block a woolen yarn, ignore her, this person is a neuropathy, she came to you on purpose to be unhappy."


    Su Xi: "Huh?"


    Seeing Su Xi''s dumbfounded look, Dong Wenqi covered her forehead: "I forgot all about it. You just came here and don''t know the situation of our school."


    "Hey, whoever is in front", Dong Wenqi pointed to Wang Nannan who was walking in front of him, and said in a low voice: "She is Ye Zexing''s number one fan girl. Last semester she secretly stuffed Ye Zexing for a semester breakfast. Later, she was discovered and warned by Ye Zexing. She stopped..."


    Su Xi understood what Dong Wenqi said. In short, Wang Nannan was the yellow-haired fan, and according to Dong Wenqi, so were the two girls next to Wang Nannan.


    But what does this have to do with her?


    Su Xi: "So?"


    Dong Wenqi: "So!"


    Su Xi: "So what does it matter to me?"


    Dong Wenqi: "Puff, don''t pretend to be stupid, I ask you, did the younger brother Ye Zexing come to you when you were running? Then Ye Zexing came too?"


    Su Xi nodded.


    "Hey, the problem is here," Dong Wenqi smiled, and another old **** said: "Little brother Ye Zexing originally came to trouble you, but the front foot just came, and the back foot Ye Zexing rushed over to help without even playing the game. You, do you think those little fans of Ye Zexing are angry?"


    Even though she had been running the whole process just now, she was still concerned about the gossip incident in school.


    Dong Wenqi approached Su Xi and asked curiously: "And I heard that he also taught Liu Yang and Wang Zihao for you, is it true?"


    Su Xi frowned: "Who said?"


    "It''s all talking." Dong Wenqi digs out her phone, and you flip through the school forum and find a related topic: "Look, it''s all in the forum."


    Forum again...


    Su Xi shifted his gaze to Dong Wenqi''s phone, and he saw his name on it, and Ye Zexing was next to him. The title of the post was [Ye Zexing and Su Xi from Class 7 must have a problem! ¡¿


    After the previous two posts were posted, the topic of "Ye Zexing and Su Xi¡¯s Puppy Love" appeared. However, because those two were only rumors or one or two photos that could not prove anything at all, the parties did not "claim" them. A rumor that the protagonist had no intersection in the school, so the rumor disappeared automatically after a few classes.


    At first, everyone believed the rumor, but as soon as this post came out, everyone started to lively again.


    [A lot of people are watching this time, it''s definitely not a misunderstanding! ¡¿


    ¡¾Seconded! ¡¿


    [Fuck! what''s the situation? Let me talk about it specifically. ¡¿


    [Today, in our class of physical education, class 7 also came down in the second half of the class. Su Xi was on the sidelines to record the results, and then Liu Yang and Wang Zihao came over because they heard about the previous events and were prepared to trouble Su Xi. As a result, Guess what? ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t lose your appetite and say it! ¡¿


    [As a result, Ye Zexing came? ¡¿


    [Yes, the basketball games of Class 4 and Class 6 were not over yet. Ye Zexing heard that Su Xi was in trouble, so he ran over to help her and took away the two younger brothers. ¡¿


    [Fuck! This is full of boyfriend power! ¡¿


    [I want to add! And when Ye Zexing left, he watched Su Xi for a while, and said to her "I''m leaving" very tenderly. ¡¿


    ¡¾true and false? ¡¿


    [Really, all three classes are here, and everyone basically sees it. ¡¿


    [Okay, needless to say, I bet that a hundred sets of textbooks are fully explained. If these two people are okay, please remember to ask me to get them! ¡¿


    ...


    "So, you and Ye Zexing are really nothing?" Dong Wenqi looked at Su Xi and asked: originally she believed Su Xi, but when this happened today, she would doubt the relationship between the two.


    "No!" Su Xi said categorically.


    Dong Wenqi: "Then why does Ye Zexing treat you so well?" When did Ye Zexing talk to you so softly?


    "I said it was because I almost beat him, he was afraid of me, do you believe it?" Su Xi asked back, quite gnashing his teeth. She was wondering: Is it going to pick the yellow hair out someday and beat him up in front of the whole school, and everyone will believe that the rumor is false.


    Sure enough, when he heard Su Xi¡¯s words, Dong Wenqi didn¡¯t believe it at all. She looked at Su Xi with an expression of "Don¡¯t be teasing you": "No kidding, to be honest, Ye Zexing¡¯s fighting power for the little fans in school. Very strong, you have to be careful."


    "What are you afraid of."


    "Hey, don''t be afraid, Ye Zexing will give you a head start!"


    Su Xi: "..." Speak well, we can still be at the same table happily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Just like Dong Wenqi said, Ye Zexing has a lot of small fans in the school, and among them there are many strong crush lovers. At this time, Su Xi has become a public enemy among Ye Zexing''s fans.


    Soon after the post on the forum was posted, there were comments on lemon, grape, and passion fruit flavors underneath.


    However, because of Ye Zexing''s relationship, Su Xi, a freshman, had a small fire in the school again, making it even more dumbfounding. Su Xi actually had fans.


    Early in the morning, Su Xi went to the classroom and saw Dong Wenqi holding her mobile phone with great interest. When she saw her, the other party''s expression became even more excited: "Su Xi Su Xi, come and see it. There are quite a few posts in the forum dedicated to You open a post."


    "Don''t look." Su Xi refused without thinking, but wondered in her heart: Where is it better for her to beat Ye Zexing? There seems to be a lot of people on the playground, and it''s not bad on the way to school.


    Dong Wenqi: "Look at it, it''s not a bad thing. Look at this, some people say that Ye Zexing has a good eye."


    Su Xi: "Don''t watch."


    "Then look at this, this one doesn''t have Ye Zexing, which means you, hehe." Dong Wenqi perseveringly pushed the phone closer to Su Xi.


    This is a post by Suxi''s new supporters.


    Su Xi didn''t read it, Dong Wenqi simply read it to her:


    "I have no feelings about Ye Zexing, I just like this Suxi quite simply."


    "Anyway, the protagonist didn''t admit it, so I simply think that these two people have nothing to do with each other."


    "Haha, whoever takes the picture, feels that Su Xi is so cute staring at the run."


    "There''s more, this one!" Dong Wenqi cleared her throat, and continued: "Look at Su Xi''s pretty pretty seriously."


    "Very delicate, I like the type."


    ...


    Su Xi noticed that Dong Wenqi had received her voice and thought that her "broadcasting" was over. The next second, she heard Dong Wenqi''s mouth popping out: "Fuck!"


    "These people actually black you!"


    Hearing Dong Wenqi''s words, Su Xi also took out his mobile phone and took a look at the forum.


    In fact, there are not many speeches in the forum about Dong Wenqi''s previous reading of the rainbow fart to Su Xi. At this moment, a large number of posts cursing Su Xi suddenly appeared.


    [Those who say that they support Su Xi, can you stop disgusting people? ¡¿


    [What kind of support? I suspect that those posts that boast about her beauty and like her are all posted by her, right? Just want to ask this is called Su Xi, is it fun to score? ¡¿


    [This kind of wind looks bad as soon as it blows, but I am ashamed to say it looks good? ¡¿


    After questioning Su Xi''s appearance, these people began to question Su Xi''s family background.


    [I suddenly thought of a question, this Su Xi only transferred to our school this semester, and I never heard of anyone who wants to transfer to our school before. ¡¿


    [I haven''t heard of it either, maybe it''s helping students, right? I only came to our school after taking the bursary. ¡¿


    [Hmph, it¡¯s enough to transfer in halfway, I think she¡¯s either here to study, or to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix. It¡¯s not like this happened in the school before. ¡¿


    [Ye Shao could not like this kind of girl, right? ¡¿


    [Ye Shaohui likes this kind of girl? Sorry, I can''t imagine. ¡¿


    [I can''t imagine, the previous thing must be that this girl wanted to post Ye Shao, and she deliberately made an oolong misunderstanding. ¡¿


    [Hehe, I have watched too many brain-dead idol dramas. ¡¿


    [Ye Shao: No appointment. ¡¿


    [That is to say, Ye Shao didn''t even admit it. ¡¿


    [How to admit it, Ye Shao is so busy, I guess he doesn''t even bother to take care of this kind of girl. ¡¿


    Scanning the forum, Ye Zexing saw that his hand shook: He is not too lazy to respond, he doesn''t know how to respond, and say "I don''t like it". It seems that Su Xi will lose face, saying "Like it", he is very likely Will be beaten even worse.


    ¡ª¡ª


    And here, Su Xi quit the forum and put her phone in her pocket: When is she going to trouble that yellow hair? It is better to hit the sun if you choose a day, so let''s leave school today.


    Downstairs, Ye Zexing shivered in Class 4 classroom.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same table, Dong Wenqi saw her eyes lying on the table with a frowning face, and she couldn''t help but worry: the people in the forum said so badly that even she would be **** to death when she looked at it, let alone Su Xi himself.


    "Su Xi, don''t look at these people and say, they are deliberately hacking you, they can make up anything to hack you, I will help you get back!"


    Seeing the face of righteous indignation at the same table, Su Xi grabbed the opponent and shook his head: "It''s not that."


    Huangmao is easy, and she solves it by beating him.


    It''s another thing to upset Su Xi at this time.


    "What''s that?" Dong Wenqi asked puzzledly.


    "It''s just... very troublesome." Su Xi hesitated for a moment, and pulled Dong Wenqi to ask: "Can Shangming Middle School apply to live on campus?"


    "You can live on campus. The second canteen is the dormitory area. But what do you ask? Don''t tell me you want to live on campus." Yesterday Dong Wenqi and Su Xi went out of school together. Su Xi said that her home It should be not far from the school, why live on campus?


    "Yes."


    "Why? Living at home, isn''t it good to go home every day?" Shangming Middle School chose not to live on campus, and most of them were forced to live on campus. Like Su Xi, she wanted to live on campus for the first time. see.


    Su Xi''s expression collapsed upon hearing Dong Wenqi''s question.


    Living on campus is also her helpless move.


    ¡ª¡ªYesterday, when Su Xi heard Fu Bo said that Su Jingcheng would be back soon, he almost choked on the meal.


    To say that Su Xi is not afraid of anything in this world, the most feared is Su Jingcheng, the perverted villain in the novel.


    Now that the big villain is coming back, Su Xi thinks about it and thinks it¡¯s safer for her to find a place to hide:,,,

 Chapter 15： The villain is back? !

    After school. +++ The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.sto123.cc


    Ye Zexing and his younger brothers were just about to leave the school to find a place to drive a dark, and they saw Su Xi not far away.


    A thin and thin girl, neatly dressed in school uniform and carrying a school bag, stood straight under the convenient tree at the entrance of the school. She looked harmless to humans and animals. Who would have thought that the other party was actually a dangerous person with fighting strength sss!


    Ye Zexing was so excited, suddenly there was an ominous premonition...


    Ye Zexing lowered his head. He wanted to pretend not to see it, but a few other things next to him wanted to remind him.


    "Fuck, is that Su Xi at the school gate?"


    "Yes, it''s her! Why is she standing in front of the school and not walking?"


    "Haha, are you Sabi? You can''t guess that. People must be waiting for our brother star."


    "It turned out to be true in the forum!"


    "Brother Xing, Brother Xing!" He looked down as if he hadn''t noticed Su Xiye Zexing, and the younger brother next to him reminded him: "Sister Xing is waiting for you at the school gate!"


    Before this person''s voice had finished, he was slapped on the back of the head by Ye Zexing: "Sister-in-law, your sister! I have nothing to do with her!"


    "Huh? No, boss, you and Su Xi have nothing to do with you?"


    "Which sand sculpture says Lao Tzu has something to do with her, huh?"


    "It''s all talking in the discussion and the forum," the man said, and pointed to the side: "There are rats and Lao Yang also talking."


    "That''s difficult, isn''t it?" In the physical education class, he was inexplicably trained by Ye Zexing, and then he took Liu Yang and Wang Zihao from Su Xi and felt wronged.


    "It''s your uncle! A bunch of idiots, forget it, I can''t tell you clearly."


    "Brother Xing, where are you going?" Seeing Ye Zexing turned around and walked back angrily, several people asked.


    "I go out by door number three! Don''t follow Laozi!" These scumbags have colorful hair and are conspicuous. If they are allowed to follow, how can he run away.


    Ye Zexing quickened his pace, planning to get out of the opponent''s line of sight before Su Xi noticed him.


    However, at this moment, a girl''s voice came from behind: "Classmate Ye Zexing."


    The girl''s voice was soft and soft, and it was very nice, but Ye Zexing could hear a feeling of desolation in the flying snow in June.


    Ye Zexing: Someone called me? I must have heard the hallucinations, but the little master didn''t hear anything.


    "Standing!"


    Su Xi roared, and Ye Zexing immediately stood still.


    "Yes, something?" Ye Zexing turned around and saw Su Xi standing one and a half meters away from him.


    "Well, there is something I want to trouble classmate Ye for a favor and cooperate." Su Xi said this, with a friendly smile on his face.


    "What''s busy? I''m very busy, too much trouble and I can''t help." Ye Zexing moved back half a step and looked at Su Xi with alert: Don''t look at her smiling face, why does Ye Zexing feel that the other party''s smile is in the middle of the smile. Those who come with thick are not good.


    Su Xi blinked: "It''s not a big deal, it''s very simple--" You just have to give me a beat.


    Su Xi hadn''t finished speaking, but a few bodyguards suddenly ran behind him.


    "Miss, are you okay!" The head of the bodyguard nervously stood in front of Su Xi, and looked at the yellow-haired Ye Zexing in front of him with cold eyes. After a moment of dazedness, he quickly recovered his calm.


    When Mr. Zhou arranged for them to come to the school to protect the young lady, he specifically explained that they must not let some unscrupulous teenagers in the school bully the young lady, especially some people.


    Su Xi: "..." Why did she forget this.


    "I''m fine."


    The bodyguard nodded: "The lady will get in the car with us, right in front of the school."


    "Okay..." Su Xi had no choice but to leave with a few people.


    Seeing the people walking far away, Ye Zexing almost couldn''t help but yell at the bodyguards: "Thank you, the strong man! Thank you for your kindness!"


    Immediately, Ye Zexing showed a trace of doubt on his face: Why did he look familiar with Su Xi''s bodyguard? I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    But Ye Zexing soon put the matter behind. Many people in this school have business or other contacts at home, and it is normal to occasionally see one or two bodyguards from another family.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Xi looked like he hadn''t eaten enough. He seemed to have some foundation in the family and could bring so many bodyguards.


    "I don''t know which weird family can cultivate such a terrifying existence..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Su Xi returned to the Jingyuan Mansion, and before she could speak, he greeted Fubo''s series of concerns.


    "Xiao Xi don''t need to be afraid of those bad students. When encountering danger, Wang Hua and others will rush to protect you as soon as possible." Wang Hua was following Su Xi''s bodyguard captain. This afternoon, Su Xi was almost "bullyed" by Ye Zexing at the school gate. Reported to Fu Bo the first time.


    Su Xi:..., bury your head and tap lightly without confidence.


    "In the future, if Xiao Xi meets those people in school, he will contact Wang Hua directly with his mobile phone, do they know?"


    Su Xi: "Good..."


    Fu Bo: "By the way, I haven''t asked, how is Xiao Xi at school today? Is everything going well?"


    Su Xi: "Very good, Fu Bo don''t worry."


    Fu Bo: "I heard that Xiao Xi helped the PE teacher score points today?"


    "Ok."


    Fu Bo: "Awesome!"


    Su Xi: "..." How does she feel like being treated as a preschooler again?


    Seeing Su Xi''s shy face, Uncle Fu smiled kindly: "Xiao Xi is tired from going to school. Let''s go up and have a rest. I will call you later when I have dinner."


    "Great."


    When Su Xi came back to the room, she realized that there was something she forgot to tell Fu Bo: She wants to apply to live on campus!


    ¡ª¡ª


    When it was almost time for dinner, when Fu Bo came to call Su Xi, Su Xi was lying on the bed, gnawing her fingers and thinking about how to tell Fu Bo that she wanted to live in school.


    Although Su Xi and Fu Bo didn''t have much contact, in just a few days, Su Xi had a very good impression of this kind old man.


    This is the second person in the world who cares so much about her after her master.


    Su Xi even thought: Otherwise, she should work hard and earn more money. If the next novel and drama really happen, Su Jingcheng''s villain is really killed by the hero and a group of male counterparts. If Fu Bo is homeless When he returned, she would provide him with old age.


    But the problem right now is that, facing the elderly''s concern, Su Xi really doesn''t know what reason to find to tell the other party that she is moving to school.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fubo came in and saw Su Xi lying in a daze on the bed alone.


    "Miss?" Forber called.


    Su Xi came back to her senses: "Bo Fu, is it time for dinner?" She didn''t even look at the time.


    Fu Bo: "Not yet, but soon."


    After a pause, Forber asked again: "Is the lady thinking about something?"


    Su Xi: "There is one thing, I want to discuss with Fu Bo."


    "Is it a very important thing?" Seeing Su Xi''s immature face, Fu Bo asked.


    "Well, it''s very important." It''s related to whether she can live well in the future.


    Fu Bo: "The lady can wait and talk later."


    "Okay." Su Xi nodded - thinking about the reason for applying for living on campus, Su Xi didn''t notice that the excitement on Fu Bo''s face could not be concealed, and there were several folds of smiles on his face.


    Su Xi jumped out of bed and was about to go to dinner with Uncle Fu, but he was stopped by Uncle Fu, and pointed to Su Xi''s wardrobe suggestively, and asked, "Miss, would you like to change clothes before going down?"


    Fubo asked Su Xi to prepare a few sets of sportswear for early health exercises, and a few sets of home clothes that are convenient to wear at home.


    Today, Su Xi didn''t have time to change her clothes when she came back. At the moment, she is still wearing school uniforms.


    But it seems to be very convenient.


    Su Xi looked at himself, and said inwardly.


    "No need, just this, I''ll change it after I have eaten."


    "All right, then." Forber nodded. Actually, compared to the few sets of clothes in Su Xi''s closet that were beaten into the cold palace as soon as they were delivered, Fubo also felt that the school uniform looked more appropriate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Fu Bo, I think my English is a bit poor."


    "I heard from my classmates that our school also has an English corner, that is, every morning, everyone goes to a special place to practice English and talk to English together." This is not a lie. Shang Ming Middle School does have an English corner, but the participants Basically, they live on campus to help students.


    "Does Xiao Xi want to participate in this English corner?"


    Su Xi: No.


    "Well, I want to practice with my classmates, but this English corner is a bit early. At 6:30 in the morning, I might be late to school from here."


    Su Xi was still trying to find a reason for himself, trying to persuade Fu Bo to agree to live on campus, but he didn''t notice the increasing smile on Fu Bo''s face at this time.


    Su Xi turned her head to look at Fu Bo who had fallen behind her at some unknown time, and continued: "Fu Bo, I actually just want to..."


    At this moment, Forber interrupted his vision, suddenly pointed to the direction of the living room door, and said to Su Xi with a smile on his face: "Xiao Xi, who do you see is back."


    "Ah, who?" Su Xi was taken aback, suddenly reacting to something, suddenly turning his head and looking in the direction of Fu Bo''s finger.


    Sure enough, I saw a figure in the living room where I entered.


    Su Xi:!


    "He, he, he¡ª" At this time, appearing in this villa, could it be Su, Su Su¡ª


    "This is the young master, Xiaoxi brother." Fubo explained to Su Xi with a smile.


    "I, I know, but, it''s not him, it''s not that," Su Xi said incoherently: Didn''t he say that the villain has two days to come back? She hasn''t planned her survival route yet, so why did this guy come back early?


    without any precautions.


    "It must be the young master who wanted to see Xiao Xi soon, so he rushed back non-stop." Fubo said. In fact, he was approaching dinner time before receiving the news that the young master was coming back. He heard from the young master''s assistant that the young master was originally there. There is still some work over there. I won¡¯t want to go back to China early. The young master squeezed the rest of the work in one day and came back overnight. When the young master set out, it was still midnight in country y.


    "Is Xiao Xi a little nervous?" Looking at Su Xi''s tight face, Fober asked, paused, and then said: "Don''t be nervous, you''ve seen him in the photo before, Master."


    Fu Bo did show Su Xi a photo of Su Jingcheng before, but it was not a photo at all, it was just a profile photo of Su Jingcheng who was photographed by the reporter from a distance when Su Jingcheng was attending an event.


    Regarding this, Fu Bo was also very helpless. The family originally had photos of Su Jingcheng before, but since the loss of Su Xi, those family albums seemed to be taboo, and the young master never took photos again.


    Su Xi returned to his senses and stared at the man under the stairs with wide-eyed eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªYoung man in his twenties, very tall, much taller than that shown in the photo. At this time, the other party was wearing a dark gray suit, still holding his luggage in his hand, looking a little bit dusty.


    So, this, this is the legendary villain?


    It looks a little different from what she imagined, and it''s too...:,,,

 Chapter 16： Eat at a table

    ¡ª¡ªIs this big villain too handsome?


    It''s totally beyond Su Xi''s expectation to be handsome. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    In the novel, there are also the five male protagonists in the novel. The dragon and phoenix male and Su Xi have never seen him. I don¡¯t know how handsome the other person stares at the male lead and the male partner¡¯s halo. However, I have to say that the villain in front of me is absolutely It was the best person Su Xi had ever seen.


    The facial features are sharp and sharp, looking wise and calm, but there is a hint of publicity and sharpness-this look, is it to take the male lead script to be lively? wrong! It should be said that the male lead is better than the male lead.


    If you don''t know someone in front of you, Su Xi might have a good impression of the other person, but thinking about the description of Su Jingcheng in the novel, Su Xi can''t help but shudder.


    The villain in the novel is really bad: he does not scrutinize any means to reach his goal, and the method is extremely abnormal, his character is suspicious...


    Thinking of those in the novel who were frantically attacked by the big villain to retaliate against competitors, and thinking about Su Jingcheng''s tactics against the heroine and her son in order to grab business with the hero, Su Xi suddenly felt terrifying.


    ¡ª¡ª


    While Su Xi was looking at Su Jingcheng, Su Jingcheng downstairs was also looking up at the little body on the stairs.


    The girl in front of her had a delicate and small face. This face overlapped a little bit with the fleshy little face of his sister in Su Jingcheng''s memory. Sure enough, it was just like what he had always wanted, beautiful and likable.


    The girl is still wearing a school uniform. The girl is not tall and a little thin. When she wears a large school uniform, the girl looks even thinner. It hurts people to look at it.


    At this time, the girl was also looking at him, her jewel-like eyes looked agile, but her slapped face was somewhat confused and surprised at this time.


    Su Jingcheng clasped the handle of the suitcase and tightened his hands subconsciously, and his whole body froze in place, excited and nervous.


    ¡ª¡ªIs this my sister.


    Su Jingcheng''s throat moved.


    "Xi Xi?" Finally, Su Jingcheng opened his mouth and called to Su Xi, with a hoarse and cautious voice in it. Listening carefully, he could even hear a little choking.


    Unfortunately, Su Xi did not notice that Su Jingcheng was abnormal at this time. Hearing the other party calling himself, Su Xi only felt his back stiff, and instinctively took a short half step toward his hind legs until his heel kicked to the facade of the stairs.


    Su Xi: I want to run, what should I do.


    Seeing both of them were dumbfounded and the atmosphere was a little stiff for a while, Fu Bo silently shook his head and sighed with a low smile: Xiao Xi suddenly saw his brother at a loss. Why did the young master talk so much? After a long time, I rushed back eagerly and finally saw someone, but now I''m still "stage fright"?


    I have experienced so many winds and waves, and I have never seen the young master like this.


    Uncle Fu coughed slightly, breaking the deadlock between the two brothers and sisters: "Young Master came all the way back, haven''t you eaten dinner yet?"


    Su Jingcheng nodded: "Not yet."


    Hearing that, Uncle Fu chuckled and said, "I thought so too. It just so happened that I had already arranged dinner for the young master and Xiao Xi. You two should have dinner first, and I will let you take your luggage right away, young master."


    Su Jingcheng: "Good."


    Su Xi: "..." She is suddenly no longer hungry.


    Seeing that Su Xi was nervous, Fubo smiled at her: "Xiao Xi don''t need to be nervous."


    Su Xi: She is not nervous, she is scared.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the dining room table, full of historical sense, Su Jingcheng is sitting on the right side, and Su Xi is sitting on the other side. The siblings are sitting face to face, but they seem to be separated by a barrier.


    This should be the most uncomfortable meal Su Xi had ever eaten since she was born, and it was even more uncomfortable than the meal she had on the first day she came to Jingyuan.


    Sitting at a big opposition party, facing a table where he loves to eat good food, Su Xi has for the first time deeply realized what is tasteless and what is taste like chewing wax.


    Su Xi straightened and sat in a chair restrained, not daring to let out the atmosphere.


    Opposite Su Jingcheng also did not speak.


    For a while, the entire restaurant was as quiet as the corridor of the Midnight Hospital, even quieter than when Su Xi ate alone a few days ago.


    One, two, three, four...


    Su Xi lowered his head and quietly grabbed the rice in his bowl, acting carefully and cautiously. In this silent situation, occasionally the chopsticks would make a noise when they reached the edge of the bowl.


    Su Xi didn''t want to stand out, let alone let the villain notice her existence.


    There is a plot in the novel Su Xi remembers very clearly:


    Once, the female protagonist misunderstood the ambiguity between the male lead and his little secretary, and the two had a big quarrel. Afterwards, the female lead threw his son to the male lead company in order to **** off the male lead, and then drew beauty and went to the nightclub for consumption.


    Unfortunately, it was at this time that the villain Su Jingcheng had an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Su Jingcheng arrested the drunk and rebellious heroine and sent it to his villa.


    After all, the heroine is the heroine, so no man has ever seen such a big storm.


    The next day, when the hostess woke up in Su Jingcheng¡¯s villa, she was very calm. She calmly asked the servants in Su Jingcheng¡¯s villa to prepare clothes for her, and calmly digs out her bag of confiscated cosmetics and puts on makeup. , Finally calmly went downstairs, walked to the restaurant, opened the chair in front of Su Jingcheng, then sat down calmly in front of the other party, and asked the servant to put another pair of tableware for her.


    At that time, when he saw this period, Su Xi couldn''t help but give a compliment to the hostess calmly and calmly.


    As a result, Su Jingcheng didn''t know what was the irritation or which muscle was wrong. He suddenly went mad. He swept the things on the table to the ground. The soup splashed and the porcelain smashed loudly. The very calm heroine was taken aback.


    Su Xi looked at the seven dishes and one soup on the table in front of him, as well as the porcelain plates with them, and his heart bulged.


    She is sitting at the same table with the villain right now, and is also sitting across from each other. It shouldn''t be a while that the villain has something wrong with it, and then just lift the table.


    Su Xi still remembers the end of the heroine:


    In the novel, Su Jingcheng stood up from his seat, walked over and dragged the unreacted heroine to the ground, then violently dragged the heroine, dragging the heroine all the way to the small black room, and the next few In the sky, except for a bag of glucose solution, the hostess had nothing to eat.


    Five days later, when the male lead and several male partners hit the door to rescue the female lead, the female lead was so hungry that only the eyelids could move.


    The rice bowl covered half of Su Xi''s face. Through the edge of the bowl, Su Xi secretly glanced at the opposite Su Jingcheng. At this time, the villain was expressionless and tense, looking a little scary.


    Su Xi shrank back instinctively out of survival, and muttered secretly: The villain doesn''t seem to be in a good mood? After a while, she won''t be as cold as the heroine, who also has the protagonist''s halo, she is a soy sauce passerby, and annoyed the villain and the result is likely to be directly in the crematorium.


    There is no mention in the novel that Su Jingcheng has a younger sister. Isn¡¯t she? She was a sister who was upset by the villain and gave it to Ko?


    The more Su Xi thought about it, the more frightened.


    But I didn''t know that Su Jingcheng''s expression was tense at this time, not because he was in a bad mood. On the contrary, he was in a very good mood now, and he was so excited that he couldn''t help telling everyone that he had found his sister.


    Su Jingcheng''s stiffness at this time was entirely due to tension.


    Su Jingcheng opened his mouth and wanted to say something several times, but when the words came to his lips, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    I don¡¯t know whether he will scare Xixi when he speaks suddenly. Why did he forget to check on the Internet before, what kind of things a child at this age likes, and what topics he would talk about, what if he said that the topic he didn¡¯t like and was not interested in? ?


    If Wei Dongzhou was next to him at this time, I would be able to laugh to death: Su Jingcheng, who was facing the shareholders and "good relatives" who tried to take away the property of the Su family, did not face the intrigues and verbal battles in the shopping malls. She was frightened, but she didn''t know how to speak when facing her sister.


    Su Jingcheng looked at Su Xi. Su Xi had a small face and a pointed chin. At this time, his cheeks were a little bulging because he was chewing rice, and he looked very cute.


    Su Xitou was almost buried in the bowl right now, and he looked serious when he was eating. The chopsticks took a small bite of the rice and delivered it to his mouth, and then ate it slowly and quietly.


    This is not like when she was a child.


    Su Jingcheng still remembers that when Su Xi was a child, every time he ate, he never liked that his father prepared the children¡¯s dining chair for her. If I like food, I will jump up from the chair and use her short hands to get enough...


    My sister is really grown up.


    Su Jingcheng looked at Su Xi in a daze, with a smile in his eyes. This smile has never appeared on Su Jingcheng''s face since Su Xi was lost and his parents passed away.


    At this time, he noticed that Su Xi had been only caring about grilling rice, not picking up vegetables at all, Su Jingcheng did not get up again.


    ¡ª¡ªDo you not like these dishes?


    Looking at the table, Su Jingcheng muttered that most of the main dishes were sweet and sour: Fober had said on the phone before that Xixi was the same as when he was a child, and he liked to eat sweet and sour beets.


    Su Jingcheng wanted to add food to Su Xi, facing a large table in front of him, but didn''t know which one was better: what if he didn''t like it in the past?


    "Xixi."


    On this end, Su Xi was picking up rice, and when he heard the big villain calling himself, he was agitated, and the chopsticks in his hand were almost startled and thrown out.


    The next second, he heard the big villain''s blunt voice and said to her: "Eat vegetables."


    This word fell into Su Xi''s ears, which was almost the same as "it''s time to go".


    Su Xi lowered his head for a few minutes, and said in a low voice, "Okay."


    Su Xi did not dare to disobey the meaning of the villain. For a moment, I put a piece of sweet and sour tenderloin on the plate recently and put it in his own bowl. Think about it, Su Xi simply picked up a large chopstick from every dish.


    What if she is also locked up in a dark room by a big villain like the heroine, and she doesn''t eat it? Before the villain was mad, she had to eat more.


    Oh, the sweet and sour tenderloin is delicious, and the squirrel fish is also delicious.


    ¡ª¡ªLittle Greedy Ghost, it turned out to be the same as when he was a child.


    Seeing Su Xi burying his head in the meal and eating cheeks bulging, Su Jingcheng smiled secretly.


    Seeing how Su Xi was eating, Su Jingcheng only thought it was cute no matter how she looked at it.


    Su Jingcheng suddenly thought of a word he saw when he was watching the forum for junior high school students in the past two days: soft and cute.


    Su Xi was numbed by the big villain''s scalp, and she didn''t dare to look up: I don''t know if the big villain is thinking about how to deal with her now.


    But here, seeing Su Xi lowering his head and not looking at him, Su Jingcheng''s eyes were reluctant to move away.


    He was afraid of being inattentive, he blinked and Su Xi would disappear again.


    His sister was lost by him before. :,,,

 Chapter 17： gift

    Seeing Su Xi immersed in his meal, Su Jingcheng fell into memories. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    When the younger sister was born one or two years old, it happened that their company was developing the fastest and was about to prepare for the market. During that time, the father and mother were very busy. Therefore, in addition to specially inviting Su Xi¡¯s infant nanny, Su On the contrary, the older brother Jing Cheng brought Su Xi the most people in this family.


    At that time, Su Xi was three or four years old and Su Jingcheng was in high school.


    He still remembered that it was an experimental class that afternoon, and Su Jingcheng finished the experiment ahead of time and went back home directly.


    As soon as I stepped into my garden, I saw a little figure squatting pitifully beside the flowers.


    "What happened to the past?" Su Jingcheng approached and asked.


    Seeing Su Jingcheng for a moment, the little dumpling on the ground cried out with a "wow".


    Little Su Xi cried so much, not to mention Su Jingcheng, even the babysitter beside him became nervous.


    "What''s the matter?!" Su Jingcheng looked at the nanny sternly.


    The babysitter¡¯s face changed color: "Young Master, I, I¡¯m nothing wrong, I¡¯m just..."


    "Cheng Cheng is gone..." Xiao Su Xi lifted his head from Su Jingcheng''s arms and said while crying.


    "Cheng Cheng" was on Children''s Day last month. Su Jingcheng took Su Xi to buy a rabbit. The pet shop people gave them a small pet listing.


    At the age of three, Su Xi could not write much, so Su Jingcheng saw Su Xi holding a colored pen and crookedly writing the word "cheng" on the pet listing. Su Jingcheng objected, but unfortunately, the objection was invalid. Xiao Ren''er pointed at the word with a serious face and told him "Little Bunny''s name is ". It took a long time for Su Jingcheng to let Su Xi understand that word." Say "cheng" instead of "brother".


    As a result, Xiaotutu had the later name "Cheng Cheng".


    Su Jingcheng originally thought that Su Xi would be interested in that little rabbit for at most one or two days, but he didn''t expect that Su Xi actually regarded the little rabbit as a playmate.


    How many treasures Su Xi has that rabbit Su Jingcheng knows better than anyone else.


    "When does the rabbit run?" Su Jingcheng looked at several servants aside and asked.


    "No..." The servants were embarrassed and explained, "The rabbit was dewormed in the garden before, and the rabbit might have accidentally ate the leaves with insecticides. It won¡¯t work this morning. The housekeeper was afraid that the lady would get up and see I''m sorry, let us take care of it."


    And here, Xiao Suxi still tearfully described the little Bunny running and passing by: "I got up and went to see her next to the cage. She is no longer there. She must have ran out to play secretly. I couldn''t find it everywhere. She, woo..."


    The face of the powder dumpling is usually flushed at this time, and there are still tears, looking distressed.


    "Xixi don''t cry", Su Jingcheng wiped away the tears on Su Xi''s face and patted her back gently: "Brother will take you to find it."


    "Do you know where she is?"


    "I know, it must have gone to the street to play when it is not at home. Let''s pick it up now."


    "Good." Xiao Su Xi nodded obediently.


    Su Jingcheng took Su Xi to the pet shop where they bought rabbits last time.


    On the way, Su Jingcheng noticed something wrong, and observed it for a while, and he soon noticed that someone was following them.


    At that time, the Suyuan Group was not as good as it is now, but it was also one of the top 100 companies in city b. The Su family had a lot of competitors in the business field and wanted to cause a lot of trouble for their family.


    As the public heir of Suhua Group, this is not the first time Su Jingcheng has encountered this situation. The last time Su Jingcheng went to participate in the competition in S City, he almost couldn''t come back that time.


    Su Jingcheng led Su Xi into the crowd, and he placed Su Xi next to a claw machine in the park.


    "Yixi, my brother just saw there was a marshmallow shop over there. Will my brother go buy it for you?"


    "No, I don''t want cotton candy, I''m looking for Cheng Cheng."


    "But what should I do if my brother really wants to eat?"


    Hearing Su Jingcheng''s words, the little man frowned vividly and seemed to be entangled for a while before nodding: "Okay, but my brother will take me to Cheng Cheng after eating the marshmallows."


    "Okay, definitely." Su Jingcheng put the phone in the small schoolbag behind Su Xi.


    "I used to sit here obediently, don''t go anywhere, wait for my brother to come back, you know?" Su Jingcheng didn''t have time to explain so much, so he ran in the other direction. For the first time, Su Jingcheng regretted it and came out. At that time, he did not bring the bodyguard hired by Su Zhengheng.


    There were a lot of people on the other side, and they even drove the car. It took Su Jingcheng a lot of effort to escape from the dangers of those people.


    When Su Jingcheng limped and ran back to the claw machine in the park, Su Xi was no longer seen everywhere. The little yellow duck bag was lying quietly on the ground, being stepped on to the point where he couldn''t see the original appearance.


    Su Jingcheng went crazy looking for Su Xi. Later, Su Zhengheng and Lin Xueyan used a lot of relationships to find Su Xi. Unfortunately, there were too few monitoring points at that time to find any clues.


    That day, Su Xi lost her "Cheng Cheng", and Su Jingcheng lost his past.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The picture returns to this moment.


    Looking at the thin and thin man in front of him, Su Jingcheng held the bowl and chopsticks tightly.


    It took 10 years, a full 10 years, that they finally found Su Xi back.


    What has Su Xi experienced outside these years? How are you? Have you been bullied? ...


    Numerous questions stuck in Su Jingcheng''s chest and wanted to ask, but Su Jingcheng was speechless because of his strong self-blame.


    Yan Su and the others did not find out Su Xi''s previous experience, but Fubo said on the phone that Su Xi might not have a good time before he was found.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingcheng''s heart suddenly hurt.


    But Su Jingcheng didn¡¯t know it. Uncle Fu didn¡¯t dare to tell him more: Where did Su Xi have a bad life, obviously a terrible life¡ªwhen Su Xi was picked up, he wore the clothes because of the poor quality. Well, the ball has been pilled on it, it has been washed so long that the original pattern on it is no longer visible, and there are still holes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Here, I haven''t heard the big villain''s movement, Su Xi raised his head slightly and glanced at the opposite side.


    The eyes of the two collided at this moment.


    Su Xi shook his hand, shrank his head quickly, and withdrew his gaze.


    "eat more."


    The big villain''s voice came from the top of Su Xi''s head in the opposite direction. Upon hearing this, Su Xi subconsciously added a sentence in the back of his head: After eating, you can go to the little black room.


    Seeing Su Xi burying his head and not speaking, Su Jingcheng frowned in annoyance and scolded himself for being stupid.


    "I mean full."


    Hearing what the villain said, Su Xi put two more pieces of meat into the bowl.


    Seeing that one-third of the sweet and sour pork loin had been removed by Su Xi, Su Jingcheng''s eyes lit up: "You like this?"


    Su Xi: "En."


    Hearing this, Su Jingcheng couldn''t see the angle in Su Xi, and Su Jingcheng smiled: "It''s exactly the same as when I was a child."


    Su Xi''s actions: Forber previously said that she was lost when she was more than three years old. Before that, she had been living here, but before the age of four or five, Su Xi couldn''t remember things in her mind. She didn''t. I remember living here, and I don¡¯t even remember how she got to the orphanage.


    Su Xi bit his head and nodded in response to Su Jingcheng''s words.


    Seeing Su Xi''s face blank, Su Jingcheng consciously changed the subject.


    "Have you been well at home these past few days?"


    "Very good." It would be better without you.


    "Are there any problems?"


    "No." Why not, I''m not used to it when you come back suddenly.


    Su Xi didn''t know if the villain suddenly went crazy and wanted to talk to her awkwardly. There is a saying that this big villain¡¯s voice is actually quite nice. Using the words of those girls I saw in the forum before Su Xi is probably: voice-controlled gospel, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. Su Xi feels that the other party¡¯s voice is a little warm?


    Well, it must be an illusion.


    Su Xi shook her head secretly: This villain''s voice is like a reminder to her, she can''t appreciate it no matter how nice it is.


    The two asked and answered.


    Su Xi''s voice was very small, and he always answered one or two words briefly each time, but Su Jingcheng listened very seriously.


    On the side, Fubo looked at the scene of the two brothers and sisters living in harmony with emotion: He finally saw this scene again.


    Before, my husband used to say, "They have children and daughters, so they just made up to leave the word ¡®good¡¯." Now, this family finally has both children. It''s a pity that Mr. and Mrs. can''t see it.


    Thinking of this, Forber''s eyes flushed.


    Since Su Xi was lost, this home seemed to be covered with a haze. In the following years, the husband and wife had been running around looking for Su Xi until they heard a news that they went to N City because of an accidental traffic accident. Died. But they all knew that it was not a mere accident.


    After the husband and wife left, all the burdens of this family fell on Su Jingcheng''s shoulders. Not only did he support the entire Suyuan Group and deal with the Su family¡¯s competitors, but also deal with those eyeing shareholders and the Su family over there. Restless.


    In recent years, the young master has not been easy.


    Moreover, Fu Bo hasn''t seen a smile like this on Su Jingcheng''s face for a long time: Since Su Xi was lost, Su Jingcheng''s whole person has become very gloomy, and after the husband and wife''s accident, Su Jingcheng has become even more gloomy. Gloomy.


    Especially in the past two years, seeing Su Jingcheng getting deeper and deeper, Fu Bo was worried but helpless.


    Fortunately, Su Xi was finally found back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Is Xiao Xi going to have another bowl?" Seeing that the rice in Su Xi''s bowl had bottomed out, Uncle Fu stepped forward and asked.


    In the past few days, after he and Ma Li in the kitchen worked hard to "feed", Su Xi finally grew some meat on his face, which was much better than when he first came. However, we must continue to work hard.


    Hearing Fu Bo''s words, Su Xi shook his head hurriedly: "No, Fu Bo, I''m already full."


    After that, Su Xi carefully glanced at Su Jingcheng and whispered, "I''m done."


    Su Xi: "That..."


    Su Jingcheng: "Huh?"


    Su Xi: "Can I go upstairs to do my homework?"


    Hearing this, Su Jingcheng was taken aback, remembering that Su Xi still had homework: "Do you have homework?"


    "No." Su Xi replied faster than conditioned reflex.


    Su Jingcheng:...


    "Go ahead."


    "Xi Xi." When Su Xi was about to leave the restaurant, he was once again stopped by Su Jingcheng.


    Su Xi saw Su Jingcheng take out a small but very delicate box from the jacket pocket over there.


    --what is this?


    Su Xi is inexplicable.


    Let her decide the poison|drug? Little black house partner glucose solution? 100 family rules must be followed to survive in this home?


    "I will buy you a gift in country Y." Su Jingcheng explained.


    When he handed the small box to Su Xi, Su Jingcheng was actually a little nervous: His cognition of his sister was still at the age of three or four. Now 10 years later, Su Xi is already a big girl, and Su Jingcheng is also I don''t know what girls like at this age.


    He has picked this gift for a long time, and he specifically checked on the Internet a lot of things that girls at this age would like, and he doesn''t know if he would like it in the past or not.


    Under Su Jingcheng''s nervous and expectant gaze, Su Xi did not open the gift, holding the gift box inexplicably like a potato, and it was a little hot.


    The atmosphere was a bit cold for a while.


    "Go do your homework."


    "Oh."


    Hearing Su Jingcheng''s words, Su Xi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and turned and walked upstairs.


    After two steps, Su Xi hesitated and stopped, and said in a voice not much louder than a mosquito: "Thank you."


    Turning her back to Su Jingcheng, Su Xi did not see it at all. Behind her, after hearing her "thank you", Su Jingcheng grinned, with undisguised excitement in this smile, and so on. A little silly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After returning to her temporary shelter, Su Xi wiped away the cold sweat on her forehead, and after a long sigh, she suddenly felt like she was left behind.


    In the restaurant, Fober walked over after Su Xi left.


    "Master, do you want to add another bowl?"


    "Well, let''s have another bowl."


    "Okay." Fubo smiled, it seems that the young master is in a really good mood right now.


    "Am I a little scared of Xixi?" Su Jingcheng asked suddenly, he could feel the tension when Su Xi was sitting with him.


    "Master, you forgot, you remember Xiao Xi, but Xiao Xi doesn''t remember you." Three or four-year-old children don''t remember much at first, and after encountering some bad experiences, some children will protect themselves. Forget the previous memory, so Xiao Xi can''t remember what happened before.


    After that, Fubo smiled again, and said with relief: "Xiao Xi is only relatively unfamiliar with the young master, so he behaves a little restrained, just wait for the familiarity."


    "En." Su Jingcheng nodded.


    After Su Jingcheng had dinner, Uncle Fu ordered someone to come and clean up.


    "Master, rest early today. I will arrange for someone to pack up the luggage tomorrow." Fubo said.


    Originally, Su Jingcheng''s plan to go to country Y this time was 15 days of work, but he was forced to compress it to less than a week. You don''t need to think about Fubo to know that their young master must be dealing with affairs all night again these days.


    "No, I will pack the luggage later." After a pause, Su Jingcheng said again: "In addition, I still have some work to deal with in a while."


    The remaining work in country Y was brought back directly by Su Jingcheng.


    Knowing that he couldn''t persuade him, Uncle Fu stopped saying: "Then I will send the young master a pot of tea to the study in a while."


    Su Jingcheng: "En."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Later, Fu Bo delivered a pot of tea to the study.


    At this moment, he saw Su Jingcheng staring at the computer, his expression focused.


    Uncle Fu didn''t dare to disturb Su Jingcheng, and left after preparing things, but was called by Su Jingcheng at this moment.


    "Master?"


    "How about the house during the time I''m out?"


    "Everything is fine at home. Su Zhengqi and Xu Feng came twice later and were stopped outside." Speaking of this, Fu Bo remembered another thing, and simply talked to Su Jingcheng about the Su family. Birthday matter.


    "Ms. Xu Feng sent a list two days ago."


    Not surprisingly, Su Jingcheng asked directly: "How much do they want?"


    Fubo said a number. He thought that his young master would be cold when he heard it, but he didn''t expect that Su Jingcheng just sneered and said: "Yes, give it to them."


    "Master, this..." Xu Feng wants this number to be quite big, I''m afraid it would be enough to hold 10 birthday banquets for Mr. Su.


    Fu Boben was still surprised, and then listened to Su Jingcheng''s words: "Changyuan is working on the Hanghua project, I am going to bring it over."


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Bo immediately understood: Changyuan was when Mr. Su was still alive, Su Zhengqi and Xu Feng and his wife started a company under the name of a branch of Suyuan Group, including the land of Hanghua. Obtained from Suyuan Group. Now Hanghua¡¯s project is the most profitable project in Changyuan today, not one of them.


    Fu Bo has no doubt that Su Jingcheng has this ability.


    Fubo laughed secretly: Su Zhengqi and Xu Feng''s husband and wife changed their ways to make money from here, so the young master let them bleed heavily.


    "In this case, I will pass the money to them." Fu Bo said with a smile.


    As he was about to leave, Fubo glanced at Su Jingcheng¡¯s computer screen, and he was taken aback: If he didn¡¯t read anything wrong, it¡¯s not a project plan or a company report on Su Jingcheng¡¯s computer at this time. Summary of course content and summary of important knowledge points]?


    ¡ª¡ª


    the other side.


    Su Xi locked the door without thinking, and received a message from Dong Wenqi as soon as he sat down.


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??Here are 50 English phrases that I have sorted out, along with their usage and example sentences. Take a look~


    Immediately afterwards, Dong Wenqi sent another article: Don''t worry, take your time.


    Su Xi''s learning speed is really fast. According to her previous plan, she should now help Su Xi consolidate the basic foundation, and then distinguish the ranking pronouns, verbs and adjectives. As a result, Su Xi has completed the content in one day.


    There are almost 300 knowledge points on the phrase, so she has to save a bit of it.


    After talking about the business, Dong Wenqi finally couldn''t help but chatted with Su Xi about gossip.


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??Su Xiaoxi, have you watched the forum?


    [Su Xi]: Not yet, what happened?


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??Hey, good news! The previous posts that said you and Ye Zexing were all deleted, and by the way, those gangsters who were mad at you were also deleted together.


    [Su Xi]: Really? Who does good deeds?


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??I guess it is Ye Zexing.


    After all, there are not many people who can have such a big face in the school to delete posts.


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??And I heard that Ye Zexing also warned several posters to prevent them from putting his name on the forum.


    Although a bad student like Ye Zexing is still not the type Dong Wenqi likes, Dong Wenqi has a better impression of Ye Zexing because of this incident.


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??This Ye Zexing is actually pretty good.


    Su Xi: Ha ha.


    Ye Zexing did the deletion of the post, but it has nothing to do with him. He did it to save his life.


    At the school gate this afternoon, Ye Zexing clearly felt that Su Xi really wanted to beat her. If the other party''s bodyguard hadn''t come in time, he might really be there.


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??Su Xi, you don''t seem to be very happy?


    Dong Wenqi noticed that Su Xi didn''t seem to be very emotional.


    Dong Wenqi threw a shocked expression over: No, don''t you and Ye Zexing really...


    [Su Xi]: No!


    She is now living in dire straits, and she has no time to take care of that yellow hair.


    [Su Xi]: I want to run away from home.


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??Run away from home, okay, should we make an appointment together?


    Seeing Dong Wenqi''s message, Su Xi''s mouth twitched, and he sent six points to the other party-classmate, you are a school tyrant anyway, can you not say that running away from home is like meeting a spring outing?


    [Su Xi]: I''m serious.


    This is a serious topic, and it is likely to be a matter of her life.


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??I know, I told you that I ran away from home before, and I can also provide you with a lot of running away experience.


    Su Xi was deeply suspicious of Dong Wenqi''s words as a "comer".


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??Really, I ask you, do you know the first point of running away from home?


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??Expenses!


    Dong Wenqi then sent another paragraph: I told you that the last time I ran away from home, I made a lot of preparations in advance. I took my mom¡¯s two small lipstick packets and my dad¡¯s fish farming to mortgage them in exchange for money.


    [Su Xi]: Then?


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??Then I took the money and went to the best hotel in Big B, asked for their best suite, and ordered a lot of delicious food! It''s so beautiful.


    [Su Xi]: What about then? Have you been caught back?


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??How can that be possible!


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??When I was bored in the hotel, I went downstairs and went shopping. Who knew that my mother happened to be shopping in that mall.


    [Su Xi]: Have you been taught?


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??That''s not true. My mother said to me, "I don''t know how to go home after school, do my homework, hang out on the street, and then take me home."


    Su Xi: "..." From the beginning to the end of the feelings, our classmate Dong didn''t let her family see that she was away from home?


    At this time, Dong Wenqi called.


    "I''ll just ask you, why are you running away from home? What do you want to buy?"


    "No."


    "Why is that? You won''t be scolded by family members, right?"


    "No," Su Xi paused, then said: "It''s almost the same."


    "Your family is fierce?" Dong Wenqi asked.


    Su Xi: "It''s not fierce, it''s terror."


    Su Xi''s tone of despair and desolation didn''t seem to be pretending at all.


    "My God, is it such an exaggeration?" Dong Wenqi whispered: No wonder Su Xi wants to apply to live on campus.


    Immediately, Dong Wenqi was full of sympathy for Su Xi. Not only was she sent to learn art with a hidden master when she was a child, but now she was taken back to face strict parents.


    Dong Wenqi thought of a question: "If you run away from home and get caught back, will you end up miserably?"


    Su Xi looked sad: The villain was so frenzied that even the three-year-old son of the heroine''s family could get rid of it. If she is really caught back, will she be cold?


    "Su Xi, we have to take a long time to discuss this matter."


    Su Xi deeply agreed with Dong Wenqi''s words.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xi subconsciously looked at the pink box next to the table: Just now the villain said it was a gift.


    The villain will really give her a gift?


    Su Xi was a little skeptical.


    After hesitating for a while, driven by curiosity, Su Xi reached out and took the box.


    When the box opened, a light pink hairpin fell into Su Xi''s eyes.


    The entire hairpin is not big, but very delicate. All the lace patterns are made of unknown metal, and there are many pink diamonds dotted on it.


    The price is high at a glance.


    Su Xi sent a photo to Dong Wenqi in the past: [How much do you think can be exchanged for this? ¡¿


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??Ah, look good!


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??You turn it over and take a profile shot.


    Su Xi took another shot.


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??It''s actually the Z family! Still customized! No wonder it''s so exquisite, whoever buys it for you is also great for you!


    Dong Wenqi sent a bunch of emoji packages.


    [Su Xi]: Very expensive? How much money can be sold?


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??No, no, this can¡¯t be sold! Are you willing to sell such a beautiful card issuer? And this is the z family.


    Dong Wenqi and Suxi Ke popularized a lot of this encyclopedia.


    After logging out of WeChat, Su Xi stared at the issuance card for a long time: Is it pretty, is this style of painting seemingly familiar?


    ...


    Early the next morning, thinking that there was a big villain, Su Xi didn''t even practice Tai Chi in the morning, so he wanted to go out early and don''t run into the big villain.


    As a result, seeing two sets of bowls and chopsticks on the table, Su Xi was deeply entangled.


    "Xiao Xi sits and drinks a glass of juice and waits for the young master." Fubo said with a smile.


    "Su, he wants to come down for breakfast too?"


    "Yes, Master will be down soon."


    "So early." Su Xi whispered.


    The original description of the villain Su Jingcheng in the novel was about how he did a lot of evil. Hello, other content is rarely mentioned. Su Xi thought that the villain only needs to lie in bed and count money every day.


    Su Xi whispered and did not escape Fober''s ears.


    Managing a company is not an easy task, if it is placed in the usual young masters, it can be earlier than today.


    Thinking of the situation when he had just gone upstairs, Fu Bo smiled secretly.


    ¡ª¡ªFu Bo just went to call Su Jingcheng, he was worried that the young master was too tired recently, and suddenly forgot to make the arrangements yesterday.


    As a result, when I went to the young master''s room, I saw someone standing in front of the cloakroom with a tangled expression, and he had put three or four sets on and changed clothes on his hand.


    Su Jingcheng first wore one. He usually wore dark suits when he went to the company. It seemed to be too serious, so he changed to some light-colored casual shirts.


    Su Jingcheng still seems to be unsatisfied, frowning, as long as you still mutter in a low voice: "Isn''t it informal?"


    Then, Fu Bo saw that Su Jingcheng had brought out a suit to attend an event or an important meeting, but he was still dissatisfied.


    "Is the young master hesitating to wear a suit for a while?" Finally Fu Bo couldn''t help but ask.


    Hearing this, Su Jingcheng nodded: "Wearing a suit seems to be too serious, is it a bit too casual to wear casual clothes?"


    Fu Bo smiled secretly, and Su Jingcheng''s dressing style is mostly rigorous and steady, but he has never seen him tangled in this aspect.


    "Young master might as well wear this suit," Fu Bo pointed to one of the light blue suits, and said to Su Jingcheng: "This suit is just right, and the young master will have to go to the company for a meeting afterwards, right?"


    Fu Bo felt that Su Jingcheng''s dress was relaxed, and it would be better to be more casual, but after all, the young master would go to the company and dress too casually.


    "Yes." This suit was originally inspired by the designer when customizing a suit for Su Jingcheng. Su Jingcheng rarely wears it.


    If you put it on today, it would be very good.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Naturally, Su Xi didn''t know that Su Jingcheng was still struggling with such a thing earlier, so when he saw Su Jingcheng in a light blue suit walking into the restaurant, Su Xi was stunned for two seconds.


    At this time, Su Jingcheng was wearing a neat suit and his hair was tidied up very vigorously. It looked completely different from the hurrying look when he came back last night.


    Moreover, when he changed into a light-colored suit, Su Jingcheng looked so handsome as he didn''t have the dull and serious feeling before.


    It''s only so much less than when I saw it yesterday.


    Su Xi thought secretly in her heart, but at the same time she was a little surprised.


    The big villain has always been scary and gloomy in her cognition, as if the whole person is black, but she did not expect this person to have such a side.


    But think about it carefully, if Su Jingcheng is an ordinary person, he is actually a 25-year-old young man, still very young.


    On the other side, seeing Su Xi sitting quietly on the dining table and chair, Su Jingcheng''s face was filled with a satisfying smile, not dreaming, his sister really came back.


    Su Jingcheng sat down on the opposite side of Su Xi as yesterday.


    At this moment, Su Xi suddenly shrank back because of his survival instinct. Whether Su Jingcheng was aware of Su Xi at this moment was unclear, but it made him quite embarrassed.


    Su Xi smiled at Su Jingcheng with a guilty conscience, this behavior is completely to hide his embarrassment without smiling.


    Little did he know that this smile fell in Su Jingcheng''s eyes but he was very excited: his sister actually smiled at him! Although Su Xi is still a little cautious when he is in front of him at this moment, this is also a good start, isn''t it?


    "Eat breakfast." Su Jingcheng said: It would be no good if I left my sister hungry.


    Su Xi: "Oh."


    No, she really doesn''t want to have dinner with the big villain!


    Two meals a day, it''s okay to say, if it keeps like this, Su Xi is worried that she will have indigestion.


    The two brothers and sisters at the dinner table had their own thoughts, and a breakfast was as deep as yesterday. Of course, if you ignore the faint smile in Su Jingcheng''s eyes from time to time, it won''t matter.


    Su Xi buried his head and couldn''t see the expression on Su Jingcheng''s face at the moment, and his eyes were staring at the custard bag on the table.


    This is also one of Su Xi''s favorite foods, but why he put it so far away from her, and it''s on the left hand side of the villain.


    Su Xi quietly visually inspected the distance between herself and the custard bag, and then estimated the length of his hand, repeatedly calculating the possibility that she could get the custard bag without disturbing the big villain.


    In the end, Su Xi decided to give up.


    At this moment, a yellow pikachu-like custard bag was firmly placed in the bowl in front of Su Xi.


    Su Xi:? !


    Su Jingcheng: "Do you want this?"


    Su Jingcheng has been paying attention to Su Xi, and naturally he has also observed her small movements-almost since the cartoon buns were brought up, Su Xi has never left it.


    Su Xi saw the shiny eyes of something she liked, just the same as when she was a child, very cute.


    At the dining table, looking at the buns in their bowls, Su Xize and Pikachu stared at them for a while.


    Compared to the big villain who would give her a bun, Su Xi is more willing to believe that Pikachu ran into the bowl by himself.


    ...


    "I''m going to school." After a meal, Su Xi stood up and said.


    At the same time, Su Jingcheng also put down his tea: "Let''s go."


    Suxi: Nani? !


    Su Xi looked at Fu Bo with a look of surprise, and saw that at this moment, Fu Bo was already in Su Xi''s school uniform jacket and schoolbag, and he came over and said to Su Xi with a smile: "Today, the young master sent Xiao Xi to school. "


    Immediately, Su Xi''s whole person seemed to have suffered a huge blow and fell into despair.


    No, she thought that sitting at a table with the villain and dangerously finished a breakfast was her last torment. Now the villain is actually going to send her to school? ! :,,,

 Chapter 18： concern

    On the way to school, Su Jingcheng sat in the front row, and Su Xi sat quietly in the back, the atmosphere was a little silent. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    "Xixi."


    Hearing Su Jingcheng calling himself, Su Xi sat up straight: "Yes."


    Looking through the rearview mirror, seeing Su Xi sitting in distress, Su Jingcheng wanted to laugh a little, but was afraid that his sister felt that she was laughing at her, so she held back.


    "Do you bring all the books you need to go to school?" Su Jingcheng asked.


    Unexpectedly, the other party would suddenly ask him this. Su Xi was taken aback, with a bit of surprise in his expression, and then whispered, "I brought it."


    "Other stationery and workbooks? Have you brought them all?"


    "En." Su Xi nodded.


    "Fu Bo said that I filled you with honey tea in the cup, did you bring the cup?"


    "Take it, here." Afraid that Su Jingcheng wouldn''t believe it, Su Xi even picked up the water glass in the small bag next to his schoolbag and shook it.


    Upon seeing this, Su Jingcheng seemed to nod slightly, paused for a moment and then asked: "I went to school, do you know how to get to the classroom?"


    Su Xi:...


    "know."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the driver heard Su Jingcheng''s question, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    This time the chairman went to country Y and he didn¡¯t follow him, so Su Xi was responsible for picking up and picking up her from school these days. Although the chairman¡¯s inquiries can be understood as caring for her younger sister, have you forgotten the chairman, miss this? It''s been almost a week since I went to school, so I don''t know how to get to the classroom.


    Moreover, in the driver''s impression, the chairman is usually not talkative and has a deep temper. After having been a driver for Su Jingcheng for so many years, he was the first time he heard the chairman say so many things at once. Not only a lot, but even a little nagging.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Jingcheng obviously realized that he had asked a stupid question, and there was a touch of embarrassment in his eyes, but he also wanted face as an older brother.


    With a light cough, Su Jingcheng maintained a serious face, but couldn''t help but continue to ask: "Is there anything uncomfortable in school?"


    "No," Su Xi shook his head and added: "It''s all pretty good."


    Not only the driver saw that Su Jingcheng is different today, but Su Xi also found it strange.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the novel, the villain is described as gloomy and taciturn. She had the same first impression when she saw Su Jingcheng yesterday.


    But today, Su Xi discovered for the first time that this person seemed to be able to speak, and from the tone of Su Jingcheng, Su Xi did not feel that the description in the novel was so serious and full of hostility. On the contrary, Su Jingcheng''s tone was very calm. Although the tone sounded a bit official, but listening carefully seemed to be mixed with so much tenderness and concern.


    Big villain! Care about her?


    Su Xi''s eyebrows were tangled together, and her eyes were puzzled.


    The big villain cares about another person. This kind of thing will never exist in the novel. Obviously it should be very contrary, but Su Xi did not feel the slightest abruptness. On the contrary, the words with the intention of caring came out of Su Jingcheng¡¯s mouth. It''s very natural.


    Su Jingcheng: "Lunch..."


    "The school has lunch, it''s delicious." At this moment, Su Xi has learned to answer.


    After that, she didn''t know if it was Su Xi''s illusion. She seemed to see the corner of Su Jingcheng''s mouth rise.


    Su Jingcheng smiled: "Lunch is delicious, eat more, don''t be picky eaters."


    As soon as these words fell, Su Jingcheng immediately slapped himself in the face: "If you don''t like to eat, don''t force it. Eat whatever you like."


    Driver: Chairman, what are your principles?


    Su Xi: "Good..."


    "Well, I''m here." The car stopped at the school gate, and Su Xi looked at Su Jingcheng, as if waiting for the other person to speak.


    "Well, go in."


    "Xi Xi." When Su Xi got out of the car, Su Jingcheng stopped her again.


    "what?"


    "If you have any questions at school, please call me anytime." After a pause, Su Jingcheng asked again: "Is there my number in the past?"


    "Yes." Before Fu Bo gave Su Xi''s phone, he stored Su Jingcheng''s number in it, but that number had been left out in the small corner by Su Xi.


    "Then I went in?" Su Xi asked.


    "Go ahead."


    After Su Jingcheng''s words, Su Xi turned and ran all the way towards the school gate-others ran fast after school, Su Xi ran fast to school.


    "Slow down, don''t fall..." Su Jingcheng''s words completely fell behind Su Xi.


    Until Su Xi''s figure disappeared among the crowd, Su Jingcheng still looked in that direction with uneasy eyes.


    "Chairman, it''s almost eight o''clock." Seeing that Su Jingcheng had been looking at the direction of the school and didn''t plan to leave at all, the driver reminded helplessly.


    Su Jingcheng finally retracted his gaze upon hearing the words: "Let''s go."


    "Am I nagging?" Su Jingcheng asked suddenly.


    The driver was taken aback: "No, no." Not a little bit, but very much.


    "Chairman, you also care about the young lady, she will understand."


    ¡ª¡ª


    the other side.


    As soon as Su Xi walked into the school, she met Dong Wenqi, who ran over and "intercepted" her with excitement.


    "Su Xi! Speak quickly! Frankly be lenient and resist strict!"


    "Say what?" Su Xi looked inexplicable.


    "Just now! The man who sent you to the car just now, the super handsome one! Who is it?" Dong Wenqi asked Su Xi, glaringly approaching.


    ¡ª¡ªShe just arrived, Dong Wenqi recognized that the car over there seemed to be Su Xi''s house, so she waited here for a while, ready to wait for Su Xi to come in.


    What did she see in the end!


    After Su Xi got out of the car, the front window of the car opened, and Dong Wenqi saw the person sitting in the front row: Although she couldn''t see clearly from a distance, Dong Wenqi dared to use her one-year experience in chasing her little brother to pack a ticket. Even if he walks in, he is absolutely super handsome!


    Su Xi: "..." Next question.


    "Hurry up, who is your family?" Dong Wenqi asked without giving up, shaking Su Xi''s arm.


    "Just, my kiss," Su Xi couldn''t say the word brother.


    "relative."


    Dong Wenqi: "Relatives?"


    "Yep."


    "Your genes are too good," Dong Wenqi faintly stared at Su Xi and said with emotion: "Eh, Su Xi, wait for me, then which relative is he from your family? Does he live close to your family? Girlfriend..."


    Su Xi stopped and looked at Dong Wenqi without a smile: "Dear Academic Committee, let''s talk about English."


    Speaking of English, Dong Wenqi instantly switched herself from the fanciful state to the Xueba mode: "English, oh yes, what did you think of the phrases I sorted out for you yesterday? Don''t tell me you are all done. "


    "It should be remembered." Su Xi said honestly.


    "Both? True or false, so you can use it?"


    "Yep."


    "Su Xi", Dong Wenqi stared at Su Xi with a serious face: "Frankly explain, did your immortal master give you a pill to become a genius in seconds?"


    Su Xi snorted and laughed: "There is no such thing."


    "Then how can you learn so fast? No, I get to the classroom in a while, I want to check!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he arrived in the classroom, Dong Wenqi really took out a set of English quizzes prepared in advance and put them in front of Su Xi: "Hey, how about it, I¡¯m fully prepared this time. This test is because I spent a long time online yesterday. It¡¯s all about the 50 phrase questions I gave you yesterday. How about? Would you like to try?"


    Su Xi: Try it, try it.


    Su Xi took the test questions in front of him and read it carefully.


    Dong Wenqi prepared very comprehensively for this test question, including almost all the phrase knowledge points learned yesterday, and it appeared that Su Xi had not memorized the word, and the other party also made a Chinese mark on it very intimately.


    Su Xi looked at Dong Wenqi.


    Dong Wenqi raised her eyebrows: "How is it? Isn''t it great?"


    "Thank you." Su Xi looked at Dong Wenqi''s eyes with emotion and gratitude.


    "What are you polite?" Dong Wenqi patted Su Xi on the shoulder very politely, and said to Su Xi half jokingly: "As long as you don''t exceed me this month, or I will lose my inner balance."


    There is a word that Dong Wenqi didn''t say, according to Su Xi''s current progress, it might really get a high score in the monthly exam.


    Su Xi: "How much can you test in English?"


    Dong Wenqi: "100."


    Su Xi: "..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xi began to do the questions seriously, not fast, but not slow.


    At the same time, a hateful sight fell on Su Xi in a corner of the classroom.


    The owner of this line of sight is Wang Nannan.


    Although not everyone is concerned about deleting posts in the forum yesterday, as Ye Zexing supporter Wang Nannan, it is impossible to miss any news about their "Ye Shao".


    All posts in the forums with the name "Ye Zexing" were deleted, and most of them were naturally gossip posts between him and Su Xi. Not only these, but several black Suxi posts were also deleted. .


    Who is most beneficial to all this? Naturally Su Xi.


    Wang Nannan doesn''t think that Su Xi has the ability to delete such a huge number of posts, so the only possibility is that those posts were deleted by Ye Zexing.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy should Ye Zexing help Su Xi?


    Thinking of this Wang Nannan hated.


    The phone vibrated in the drawer a few times, and Wang Nannan took out the phone and clicked on the group chat.


    At the top is a chat group called [Ye Shaozheng Palace Group], which is a group built by Ye Zexing supporters in the school, which is similar to a celebrity fan group.


    At this time, the group is also discussing about deleting posts.


    [I just went in and looked through it again. Indeed, all the posts with Ye Shao have been deleted. The posts that said that Su Xi is not good have also been deleted a lot, but not all of them have been deleted. ¡¿


    [Doesn¡¯t it become clear if you look at it this way? Ye Shaoshan must have dropped. ¡¿


    [I also think that if Su Xi deletes herself, then he will definitely delete those black her first. ¡¿


    [Why did Ye Shao help that Su Xi? ¡¿


    [Ye Shaocai didn''t help her. Ye Shao probably didn''t want to see posts about him. As for Su Xi''s, they should just be deleted along the way. ¡¿


    [Hmph, count her luck. ¡¿


    [What''s the good luck, Suxi, I guess it will pass without that easy. ¡¿


    [That''s right, there are so many people in the school who are not pleasing to her eyes. It is estimated that there will be posts coming up later. Then she will not be bound to see how she deletes Shang Ye Shao. ¡¿


    ...


    [That can''t be said, what if Su Xi has a way to delete those posts? ¡¿


    [How is that possible. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s hard to say, we don¡¯t know if Su Xi is capable of it. I saw Su Xi carrying a bag that seems to be customized by n family. ¡¿


    Someone in the group mentioned such a sentence, so everyone''s topic quickly became off-track:


    [N home? Their bags seem to be limited, but they are not so easy to buy. ¡¿


    [That is to say, Su Xi''s back should be fake. ¡¿


    [It doesn''t look like it is fake. ¡¿


    [Haha, what if it is true? Who knows how she got it. ¡¿


    [Yes, isn''t it true that some money worshippers are willing to do anything to buy a bag or a set of clothes? Maybe her bag was bought for her by a wealthy owner. ¡¿


    [Hey, it''s disgusting. ¡¿


    [This kind of person is really disgusting. I don''t understand why the school recruits a few students to help each year. ¡¿


    [That is, although it can''t be killed in a single shot, it has appeared before to help the students to squeeze in desperately to find the rich second generation. ¡¿


    This incident did happen, so the people in the group naturally classified Su Xi into this category.


    [No wonder she is so thin and looks malnourished. ¡¿


    [Worshiping for money, vanity, maybe so thin is to save money to buy luxury goods and not eat. ¡¿


    [My God, this kind of girl is terrible. I read the news before and said that a girl who ate compressed biscuits for a month in order to buy cosmetics finally got into the hospital and stole money from the house. ¡¿


    ...


    The topic in this small group gets more and more outrageous, but it has nothing to do with Su Xi.


    Here, after finishing the test questions and successfully getting 98 points from Dong Wenqi''s hands, he has entered the state and started to take classes seriously.


    The things taught in school textbooks are not much the same as those taught by her master before, but the root truth is the same. These days, Su Xi has gradually been able to find common ground in it.


    The head teacher wrote a question on the blackboard.


    "You guys will do this first, 10 minutes, and I''ll talk about it when you finish it," the class teacher said, and took a look at Su Xi''s side: "Try to use the knowledge we learned in our books to do it. "


    Copying down the title on the blackboard, Su Xi still habitually did it in his own way, and then recalled the content of the previous two days in class, and did it again in the book.


    Seeing the same answer on the two pieces of paper, Su Xi smiled with satisfaction.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Su Jingcheng was not so comfortable.


    At this time, Su Jingcheng was listening to the reports from the employees in the meeting room, but kept looking at the mobile phone on the table.


    In the company, Su Jingcheng has been staring at his mobile phone all day, and even he deliberately adjusted all the prompts of the mobile phone to the maximum. Unfortunately, Su Jingcheng never received Su Xi''s call or news.


    ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know what happened in school, whether there were any troubles or unhappy things.


    Su Xi didn''t call, did it prove that nothing bad happened to her at school? Or I have been taking classes seriously in school and have no time to play with mobile phones.


    This is actually a good thing, but Su Jingcheng couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed in his heart: it seems that his brother is not needed.


    After most of the meeting, Su Jingcheng checked the time on the phone and interrupted the product manager''s report: "There are still many details to consider about the product. These are waiting for tomorrow, and your product department will come to my office to make a report."


    "The meeting is over now."


    ...


    So on this day, the employees of Suyuan Group were surprised to find that they were working overtime for 300 days, 365 days a year. The chairman actually got off work on time today!


    No, I left 5 minutes early!


    [The chairman actually left so early today, it''s amazing! ¡¿


    [Moreover, I can¡¯t hear from my assistants, the chairman seems to have no meetings or activities tonight. ¡¿


    [I have a bold guess, do you think our chairman is going on a date? ¡¿


    [Isn''t it possible, where does the chairman have a girlfriend? ¡¿


    [That is to go on a blind date? ¡¿


    [The more I talk about it, the more outrageous it gets. ¡¿


    [I really can''t tell! Didn¡¯t you find out that the chairman is super handsome today! ¡¿


    ¡¾exactly! Really super handsome, the chairman is actually quite suitable for wearing today''s type of suit. ¡¿


    ...


    On the other hand, when the company assistants were gossiping, Su Jingcheng had already arrived at the gate of Shangming Middle School.


    Obviously, Su Xi didn''t think about Su Jingcheng. It seems that many big presidents would come to pick her up after sending her in the morning, so that after seeing the figure not far from the school gate, Su Xi The whole person was startled, and they started to stammer.


    "Su Xi? What''s wrong with you?"


    "No," Su Xi looked over there.


    At this moment, the car that usually picks her up is not far from the school gate, and Su Jingcheng is standing in front of the car, making a phone call in his hand as if he is talking about business, but his eyes are always looking at the direction of the school gate.


    Following Su Xi¡¯s sight, Dong Wenqi also noticed Su Jingcheng over there: Wow, isn¡¯t this the super handsome relative who sent Su Xilai this morning!


    "Suxi Suxi! Your family came to pick you up, over there!"


    Dong Wenqi pulled Su Xi and ran towards the car.


    Su Jingcheng ended the call, looked at Su Xi in front of him, and then at the girl next to him: Is this a good friend of Xixi at school?


    Dong Wenqi: "Hello Uncle!"


    Su Xi:!


    Su Jingcheng:? ! :,,,

 Chapter 19： Are you hungry?

    uncle¡­¡­


    Dong Wenqi screamed unambiguously. +++ The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.sto123.cc


    At this moment, Su Xi dared not look up to see Su Jingcheng''s face.


    Su Xi winked desperately at Dong Wenqi, trying to prevent this classmate from committing death. Unfortunately, Dong Wenqi''s eyes were like sticking to Su Jingcheng, and he didn''t have the time to pay attention to Su Xi''s suggestion.


    It wasn''t until she felt her hand swayed by Su Xi that Dong Wenqi came back to her senses and looked at Su Xi: "Su Xi, what do you pull me for?"


    Su Xi: I am saving you.


    Noting the color on Su Xi''s face, Dong Wenqi tilted her head, thought about it, and suddenly understood: "I see, did I make a mistake? This is not uncle, it is your uncle?"


    Su Xi: ..., who will save the child.


    "No." Su Xi whispered.


    "Ha? What is that?" Su Xi said that this was her relative in the morning, and Dong Wenqi naturally understood him as Uncle Su Xi or uncle.


    It can''t be Uncle...


    "Yes,"


    "what?"


    "That means, that''s it." Su Xi buried his head and grinds for a long time, and finally squeezed the word "brother" from the cracks in his mouth.


    When Su Xi said this, his voice was so small that he would let the bird chirping by the roadside overwhelm it, but Su Jingcheng still heard it.


    This is the first time Su Jingcheng heard the word "brother" from his sister after Su Xi was found back. Although he was not calling him, the sound of "brother" was enough to make Su Jingcheng''s heart Excited.


    The corner of Su Jingcheng''s mouth raised a smile that couldn''t be suppressed. After looking at Su Xi for a while, his gaze turned to Dong Wenqi next to Su Xi, and introduced himself: "Hello, I am the brother of Xixi, Su Jingcheng."


    "Ah! Brother Su, Su Xi, hello, well, Su Xi and I are classmates and at the same table, and my name is Dong Wenqi." At this time Dong Wenqi was also a little embarrassed: it turned out to be Su Xi''s brother, she actually regarded people as uncles. , Too shameful.


    Moreover, the name Su Jingcheng sounds familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere.


    "Brother Su Xi, what? I''m embarrassed just now." Except for a bit of "success" in terms of temperament, in fact, looking carefully, Su Xi is quite young, and blame her blindness.


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Jingcheng said nonchalantly. Obviously, he was in a very good mood at the moment.


    "I just arrived at school, and many things are unfamiliar, please take care of it." Su Jingcheng said to Dong Wenqi again.


    Hearing this, Dong Wenqi waved her hand: "No, no, this is what it should be, and Su Xi and I are still good friends."


    ¡ª¡ªOh my God, where is Su Xi, brother, even if he is handsome, his temperament is good, his voice is good, and he feels good!


    What to do, she would envy Su Xi again.


    "I''m leaving, bye."


    Dong Wenqi ran into her car with a envious expression on her face.


    Here, Su Xi and Su Jingcheng were left behind, and the atmosphere was a bit embarrassing.


    No, the embarrassment is Su Xi, at this moment Su Jingcheng only has happiness.


    "Let''s go home too." Su Jingcheng said to Su Xi.


    "okay."


    Seeing that Su Jingcheng hadn''t moved, Su Xi glanced at each other strangely: Su Jingcheng stretched out his hand towards her.


    "school bag."


    "what?"


    "I''ll take it for you."


    Su Xi was taken aback, and shook his head quickly.


    "No, I''ll just carry it on my own." How embarrassed to let the villain take her schoolbag.


    "It''s not heavy." As he said, as if to prove that he was not lying, Su Xi squeezed the shoulder strap of his schoolbag with both hands and jumped vividly twice.


    Seeing her sister''s weird little movements, Su Jingcheng couldn''t help but smile, raising his hand to touch Su Xi''s head, just like Su Xi did when he was a child.


    However, in the face of Su Jingcheng''s sudden raising of his hand, Su Xi was instinctively surprised and subconsciously ducked back half a step.


    Su Jingcheng''s movements froze.


    I think of Fu Bo said yesterday: He has memories of his sister, but Su Xi has no memories of his childhood. Her own brother is like a stranger to her, so it is normal for Su Xi to feel strange to him.


    However, Su Jingcheng couldn''t help feeling a little lost in her heart.


    Su Xi: "That..."


    "It''s okay," Su Jingcheng smiled: "Get in the car."


    This time, Su Jingcheng did not go to the front row, but went to the back seat with Su Xi.


    After getting in the car, Su Xi discovered that there was another person in the front row.


    "This is Chen Fei, this is my assistant," Su Jingcheng introduced to Su Xi, then took another look at Chen Fei and threw out a sentence: "Just call it Uncle."


    Chen Fei in the front row: "..." Although he is two older brothers and sisters and so lost, he is still a young man in his twenties...nine, why call him uncle?


    After thinking about it, Su Jingcheng seemed to think there was something wrong, so he changed his words again: "Let''s call him brother."


    Su Xi nodded and said hello to Chen Fei: "Brother Chen, hello."


    "Miss Xiao Xi, you are good too." Chen Fei looked at Su Xi curiously, then secretly glanced at his chairman''s face, and couldn''t help feeling: No wonder the chairman rushed back in such a hurry when he was in country y. He has such a lovely sister, and he also rushed back eagerly.


    Although Chen Fei didn''t know much about Su Xi''s loss and finding it back, he could clearly see that the chairman was in a very good mood during the past two days, and some unexplainable changes had taken place.


    Before Su Jingcheng was in that deep and indifferent state most of the time, even his assistant was cautious when he was by Su Jingcheng''s side, but the chairman of the board in these two days was clearly more humane than before.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The car quickly drove back to Jingyuan.


    Chen Fei handed a few documents to Su Jingcheng: "Chairman, these all need to be signed."


    These are all the documents that Su Jingcheng has not finished processing today. Prior to this, the chairman will definitely work overtime at the company until all the documents have been processed. It will definitely not be like today and leave "homework" for himself.


    As for why.


    Chen Fei glanced at Su Xi and smiled secretly, already having the answer in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Here, in the living room, Fu Bo was already waiting at the door. Seeing the two brothers and sisters coming in together, Fu Bo''s smile widened a little bit-the past came to mind, Su Jingcheng took Su Xi out to play , And then came back with Su Xi in one hand and a lot of toys in the other.


    "Young Master and Xiao Xi are back. Dinner will be ready soon. Go up and change clothes and you can have dinner."


    Su Xi answered: "Okay, thank you Fu Bo."


    Su Jingcheng also nodded towards Fu Bo.


    The siblings went up the stairs one after another. It wasn''t until she got to the second floor and saw that Su Xi turned to a room on the right. Su Jingcheng realized that Su Xi was not living in her own room, but a guest room.


    "Why didn''t you live in your room?" Su Jingcheng asked.


    Su Xi stopped: her room? Su Jingcheng said that it was her first day here. Uncle Fu took her to that room full of dolls?


    "No..." Su Xi still had some lingering fears when he thought that when he opened the door that day, he brushed his eyes and "looked" at the magnificent scene of his time.


    "Don''t like it?" Seeing Su Xi''s unpredictable expression, Su Jingcheng asked again.


    "No, it''s just a bit uncomfortable, I mean I''m not used to it." Su Xi explained vaguely, sleeping in that room, I really can''t sleep.


    Su Xi has been "flicking" people around with his master over the years, and has seen a lot of things. Perhaps he is better than children of the same age, but after all, he is only a 14-year-old underage, and some emotions can''t be concealed.


    Although Su Xi didn''t say he didn''t like it, but there was a trace of rejection and resistance in his eyes, but Su Jingcheng couldn''t escape the eyes of Su Jingcheng.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, when Assistant Chen said that the young master still had some work to deal with, Uncle Fu planned to ask the young master if he needed to make a pot of tea.


    As a result, Uncle Fu went to the study, but didn''t see Su Jingcheng, and went around the house again and didn''t see anyone.


    When it was strange, I found that the door of the master bedroom next to the young master''s bedroom was open, and a faint light leaked from the crack in the door.


    This was originally a small room.


    Uncle Fu opened the door carefully, and he saw that Su Jingcheng was standing in the room, facing a pile of dolls and bears on the table in a daze.


    "Young Master?" Fu Bo whispered.


    Su Jingcheng heard Fubo''s voice, but didn''t move.


    "I didn''t seem to like these things very much before." Su Jingcheng muttered with his eyes down, unable to distinguish the emotions in his low tone.


    For a moment, Uncle Fu was taken aback, recalling that on the first night Su Xi returned to this house, she reacted when he brought Xiao Xi here, as if she did reject this room, or the room decoration and these dolls?


    Uncle Fu looked at the dolls in the room-these were all gifts from the young master to Xiao Xi.


    For 10 years, whether it''s Children''s Day, New Year''s Day, or Su Xi''s birthday, Su Jingcheng will buy a gift for Su Xi, not once.


    This seems to have become his only persistence and sustenance over the years.


    Su Jingcheng also looked at these gifts, raised his hand, gently straightened a few dolls on the table tilted to one side, and carefully brushed off a little bit of gray on the doll''s face.


    In the next second, Su Jingcheng seemed to sigh: "Let''s put it away, find a box to put it on, and put it in the back storeroom."


    "Master..."


    Without waiting for Uncle Fu to speak, he heard Su Jingcheng say again: "In addition, I will contact the decoration designer to redecorate this room and change the style."


    "As for what style to change, just follow the old meaning."


    Hearing Su Jingcheng''s order, Fu Bo thought about it and nodded: "Okay, I will arrange it, Master, don''t worry."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xi didn''t know what happened here.


    At night, it was supposed to be bedtime, but Su Xi was lying in bed, staring at the ceiling with his eyes wide open. He turned over and over again, but couldn''t sleep. To be precise, he was too hungry to sleep.


    Su Xi is still not used to sitting with Su Jingcheng for dinner. During dinner, Su Xi ate very little and started to get hungry at night.


    After struggling for a long time, Su Xi finally decided to go downstairs to find food.


    Moving from the bed to the door, Su Xi opened the door, first poked a head out and looked around, and then stepped out of the room cautiously after making sure that there was silence around.


    Su Xi paced downstairs.


    For a moment when his right foot fell on the last step of the first floor, Su Xi was relieved, but did not notice the faint light of the tea restaurant behind him.


    "Xiexi?"


    "!"


    Noting Su Jingcheng for an instant, Su Xi stood on a pillar.


    "Why didn''t you sleep?" Su Jingcheng asked.


    He still had some documents to deal with. Originally, Su Jingcheng was in the study room upstairs. Because the study was a little close to Su Xi''s room, he was afraid that Su Xi would be noisy at a later time, so he simply came downstairs with the documents.


    Hearing the movement coming from the stairs, Su Jingcheng almost thought that a thief had entered the house, but on second thought, how could Jingyuan enter the thief. Then, Su Jingcheng saw Su Xi walking downstairs in small steps.


    "Um, I..." When it''s over, how does she explain it? Should I just pretend to be sleepwalking?


    When Su Xi was thinking about it a thousand times, Su Jingcheng had already put down the file in his hand, walked over, and asked, "Is there anything wrong with the past?"


    "No, nothing," Su Xi didn''t say anything, but suddenly there was a sound of "cuckoo" in his stomach, which seemed to be especially spit out in a quiet night.


    Su Xi''s whole person was suddenly embarrassed-shameful, too shameful!


    And here, watching Su Xi lowered his head, his ears were red, twisted his fingers, and looked like he could not hide himself in a crack in the ground, Su Jingcheng couldn''t help but want to laugh, but he was afraid of being discovered by Su Xi. The expression on his face collapsed calmly.


    "Xie Xi is hungry?" Su Jingcheng asked, watching Su Xi''s eyes with gentleness and pampering.


    "No..." Just as Su Xi denied it, he was hit in the face by another "cuckoo" sound in his stomach.


    Su Jingcheng smiled: "What do you want to eat?"


    Su Xi: "Huh?":,,,

 Chapter 20： Cookies

    "There should be ingredients in the kitchen. What do you want to eat? I''ll cook it for you. +++ Popular Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com" Su Jingcheng looked at Su Xi and asked.


    "I..." No need.


    Su Xi instinctively wanted to reject the other party''s kindness, but the words came to the lips, but they became "I eat all."


    "Okay", Su Jingcheng smiled: "Near before, sit here and wait for a while, and it will be fine soon."


    Su Xi: "..."


    Seeing Su Jingcheng walked into the kitchen, Su Xi stood still in a daze, with a mysterious expression on his face.


    ¡ª¡ª Hearing that Su Jingcheng was about to cook for herself, the first thought that came to Su Xi''s mind was not that the villain wanted to cook for her, but that the villain would cook?


    In the novels, isn''t it generally enough to "drink the dew"?


    This big villain...how do you feel a bit more grounded? This is not the same as the description in the novel.


    Su Xi whispered secretly.


    On the other side, after Su Jingcheng walked into the kitchen, he greeted his first problem: Where is the pot?


    In recent years, Su Jingcheng has devoted almost all of his energy to company affairs. Wherever he has time to go to the kitchen, not to mention that Jingyuan itself arranges the kitchen staff, and there is no need for Su Jingcheng to worry about being the boss. Therefore, the kitchen This place was actually a strange land for Su Jingcheng.


    However, fortunately, Jingyuan''s kitchen was cleaned in order. Without much effort, Su Jingcheng found the pot in the cabinet.


    There are a lot of ingredients in the freezer. Looking at the piles of ingredients, Su Jingcheng didn''t feel a little frustrated. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and searched the Internet for a few recipes that could use these ingredients.


    Boiled fish?


    No, this is spicy, I can¡¯t eat it before.


    Pork in a pot?


    this is not bad.


    Su Jingcheng discovered that on the day of the first meal, Su Xi had never left the pot of meat on the table.


    It shouldn''t be difficult.


    Su Jingcheng followed the recipe and ordered it-wash the tenderloin and cut it into slices... add... marinate for 15 minutes, prepare the slurry... the oil temperature is seven mature... add it, remove it, add it again ...


    Su Jingcheng: "..." Forget it, next one.


    Fifteen minutes later, listening to the jingle in the kitchen, Su Xi finally couldn''t restrain his curiosity and was almost hungry, and walked carefully to the kitchen door.


    At this time, Su Jingcheng was facing the kitchen door, lowered his head, diced carrots with his sleeves rolled up, and looked very attentive. At this time, there were two piles of diced celery and tofu cubes on his left hand side. .


    The two piles of vegetables were neatly cut, almost all of the same size.


    But, to be honest, Su Jingcheng''s movements don''t seem to be proficient, and he is even so awkward.


    At this moment, Su Jingcheng raised his head and saw Su Xi at the door: At this moment, Su Xi was standing by the kitchen door and poking his head out, seeming to look curiously here.


    Su Jingcheng''s hands stopped for a while: "Let''s wait a little longer, it will be all right soon."


    With that said, Su Jingcheng coughed again and said, "If you were hungry in the past, eat a piece of bread first?"


    Su Xi shook his head.


    "That, let me come." Su Xi hesitated for a moment, and said to Su Jingcheng.


    She is not worried that Su Jingcheng will poison the food, but she is worried that she will eat some kind of dark food for a while.


    Su Xi''s words surprised Su Jingcheng: "Can you cook in the past?"


    "Yes." Su Xi nodded, walked over, and took over the position of "head of the spoon" from Su Jingcheng.


    Seeing Su Xi picking up the kitchen knife, Su Jingcheng''s nerves were tense, and his temples suddenly burst-his sister must try to support him, but this kind of dangerous behavior is not good.


    "These brothers are here." Su Jingcheng said.


    "It''s okay, I can." As he spoke, Su Xi had already grasped Su Jingcheng''s cut half of the carrot before, "Da Da Da" the knife went up and down, and the remaining half of the carrot turned into a good-looking diced carrot.


    Next, Su Xi also cut the remaining few things into almost dice, and the whole movement was completed in one go, and the movements were not much more proficient than Su Jingcheng.


    Seeing Su Xi''s movements, Su Jingcheng was surprised inwardly: Sister actually knows how to cook? !


    ¡ª¡ªUnexpectedly, their family used to be so great.


    Su Jingcheng is proud in her heart, but more distressed: Su Xi''s ability to do this can only show that she used to do it often in the past. Under what circumstances would a teenage child cook by herself?


    "Did you cook by yourself before?" Su Jingcheng asked, his voice astringent.


    "Sometimes it is." They built a small kitchen where they lived. Master usually does it. When Master goes out to "run business", Su Xi does it himself.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Xi wasn''t sure what Su Jingcheng was going to do.


    Su Jingcheng: "Noodles."


    Su Xi: "..."


    Cook noodle? Are these ingredients too grand?


    Seeing the shrimps, various mushrooms, and assorted vegetables on the table, Su Xichao wanted to complain.


    Su Xi selected some of these ingredients, fried them first, and boiled water on the side.


    While preparing to put the noodles in the pot, Su Xi suddenly thought that there was someone next to him. Holding the noodles in his hand for a while, Su Xi finally turned his head to look at Su Jingcheng, and asked carefully: "You, do you want to have a bowl too?"


    Su Jingcheng was originally not hungry, but when she heard her sister ask herself that, she couldn''t help but jump for joy.


    "Great."


    "It used to be a little slower." Su Jingcheng reminded.


    Although he knew that Su Xi could cook, Su Jingcheng stared at Su Xi unblinkingly during the whole process, for fear that Su Xi would be careless, and what to do if it was too hot.


    Su Jingcheng didn''t feel relieved until he watched Su Xi''s movements swiftly and nothing went wrong.


    However, Su Jingcheng did not leave either. Instead, he found a pot from the side and didn''t know what he was doing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Here, Su Xi''s two bowls of noodles are cooked, and Su Jingcheng''s sweet biscuits are also out there. Although it looks a little burnt, the whole is not bad.


    "I used to go and sit outside first, I''ll take these out."


    Hearing Su Jingcheng''s words, Su Xi nodded, obediently went outside and waited.


    Behind her, in the kitchen, Su Jingcheng stared at the two bowls of noodles with emotion: He actually had his sister cooked noodles for his brother by himself? This kind of thing, at least when Su Xi was 3 years old, was impossible.


    What to do if you can''t bear to eat?


    Su Jingcheng took out his mobile phone and did something that if Su Xi saw it, he would say "very ugly": ¡¡¡¡ I took several photos, especially selected different angles, and then sent it to Moments. .


    [Warm late at night. ¡¿Enclosed with nine consecutive photos.


    Su Jingcheng''s circle of friends is about to form a spider web, and his last status was that he reposted an official anniversary promotional tweet from the company half a year ago.


    As soon as this state emerged, Su Jingcheng''s circle of friends suddenly exploded.


    Among them, Su Jingcheng''s rainbow fart is the most.


    [Su Dong knows life too well. ¡¿


    [Late night warm, late night welfare. ¡¿


    [The color, fragrance, and taste are delicious, making people move their index fingers when looking at it. ¡¿


    ...


    Although I knew it was some cooperative enterprise Fang Caihong fart, this time Su Jingcheng was very useful.


    As for those who don¡¯t have eyesight, what to say is [noodles are almost chopped green onion], [Eat at night is bad for the stomach], just blacken it out.


    Of course, there are also some different, real sounds:


    [Is this warm late at night? Obviously it was poisoning late at night. ¡¿


    [Old Su, you are too much. ¡¿


    [Wei Dongzhou: woc, Su Jingcheng, have you been hacked? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Jingcheng: I am. ¡¿


    [Two bowls, oh, who should I eat with? ¡¿


    [Su Jingcheng: My sister. ¡¿


    After a while, as if feeling that this was not enough to show off, Su Jingcheng replied again: [Sister did it. ¡¿


    After taking a look at the 9 photos one by one, Su Jingcheng put away the phone and walked out facing him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the dinner table, the two brothers and sisters were still sitting face to face.


    There was noodles for two people and the plate of small cookies in the middle.


    Su Xi originally thought: Su Jingcheng made cookies by herself. Wouldn''t it be too shameful for the villain if she didn''t eat them at all?


    Su Xi had already prepared, "Even if it tastes bad, I have to laugh and swallow it, and thank the other person." Who knows, Su Jingcheng made this cookie unexpectedly delicious.


    The outside of the cookie is crispy and crunchy, with a little caramel flavor, while the inside is soft and soft like a soft cake, sweet but not greasy, and the taste is excellent!


    Su Jingcheng watched Su Xi eating the cookies, his cheeks bulging like a hamster, his eyes gleaming, and he couldn''t help asking, "Is it delicious?"


    "Yeah." Su Xi nodded his head for a while, so delicious that he almost narrowed his eyes.


    Su Xi likes to eat sweets. This little cookie feels better than any French cake she had used when she went to a certain house with her master to open up her children.


    Upon seeing this, Su Jingcheng smiled, looking at Su Xi, full of heart.


    "I used to like this."


    This cookie is the first thing that Su Jingcheng learned to make.


    At that time, Su Xi was obsessed with watching cartoons, and one day he pointed to the "Fat Blue" on the TV and said to Su Jingcheng, "I want this!"


    Su Jingcheng bought a big blue fat doll for Su Xi to go home, and then realized that Su Xi said it was Fat Blue with a dorayaki in his hand.


    Su Jingcheng spent a long time in the kitchen, and the first generation of cookies was born.


    Later, after countless improvements, I have this successful cookie.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Listening to Su Jingcheng talking about the past, Su Xi suddenly felt a little curious.


    "Can I ask a question?" Su Xi looked at Su Jingcheng.


    "Yes, what do you want to ask?" Su Jingcheng was excited: the sister took the initiative to speak to him for the first time.


    "Am I called Su Xi before?" This question puzzled Su Xi for a few days.


    "Xiao Xi" is the name of Su Xi when he was in the orphanage. Children in the orphanage generally don''t take their names seriously. They are called Xiaodoudou, Xiaoxia, Xiaoming and so on.


    I heard from the aunt of the orphanage that when she was sent away, there was a small pendant on her ankle with the word "Xi" engraved on it, so she called her "Xiao Xi".


    The surname Su was given by the master. Master Su Xi¡¯s surname was Liao. As for why she was given the surname "Su", Master explained that: At that time, it happened to be on TV that Su was playing a TV series, so I took it by the way.


    "Yes, it was called Xixi before." To be precise, Su Xi was originally called "Su Xi".


    The Su family''s generation is the "jing" character in their generation.


    Originally, the characters arranged for men but not for women, but my mother said that since they are two siblings, their names should be neat and tidy, so she added "" in the middle of Su Xi''s name.


    As for the word "Xi", it was actually taken by Su Jingcheng.


    At that time, Su Xi was just born, and he smiled when he saw his older brother. Su Jingcheng joked, "Overall hee hee, then he is called Su hee."


    Because my father felt that the word "hee" was not good, he finally changed it to "Xiang".


    Hearing Su Jingcheng explaining the origin of his name, I don''t know how, Su Xi suddenly felt an inexplicable emotion in his heart: In a happy family, mom, dad, and older brothers named the new children together.


    If so, she was actually born with anticipation.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "It''s getting late, you should go to bed." Seeing that Su Xi had almost eaten, Su Jingcheng reminded him by looking at his watch.


    "Okay." Su Xi nodded.


    Su Xi stood up and was about to habitually pack his dishes and bring them into the kitchen, but was stopped by Su Jingcheng.


    "Let it go, I''ll come." Su Jingcheng took a step ahead of Su Xi and picked up the dishes: "Go to sleep."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Jingcheng simply cleaned up, thinking that Su Xi should have gone to bed, but when he came out of the kitchen, he saw that Su Xi was still standing in the living room, staring at the documents on his desk with a tangled face. :,,,

 Chapter 21： Why is it black?

    On the table are several important projects in the Suyuan Group¡¯s half-year plan, which should not be seen by others. +++All Tanmei novels: www.sto123.cc


    However, it doesn''t matter if this person is his own sister.


    "Do you understand Xixi?" Seeing Su Xi staring at the document, his brow furrowed high, as if he was very serious and serious, Su Jingcheng held back a smile and asked softly.


    Hearing Su Jingcheng''s question, Su Xi came back to his senses and gave a shock.


    Su Xi shook his head first, then nodded immediately: "I understand."


    Su Xi said, "I can understand." Su Jingcheng thought she could understand the words above, but in the next second, I saw Su Xi pointing to one of the documents and asking him: "This project is located on Xinhua Street in Beicheng. ?"


    Hearing this, Su Jingcheng was taken aback and looked at Su Xi in surprise: "Xixi knows that place?"


    Su Xi was only picked up from city n. It stands to reason that he should not be familiar with city b. When he remembered as a child, Su Xi had obviously forgotten.


    "Well, I know a little bit", Su Xi thought about it, and added: "I saw it on the phone."


    To be precise, Su Xi had seen it in that novel.


    The piece of land on Xinhua Street in Beicheng is a key existence in the novel: in the plot, this piece of land will be sold in a little half a year. Whether it is the male protagonist or the villain Su Jingcheng, it is very important to this piece of land. .


    In order to win this piece of land, the big villain spent more than half a year preparing. He thought he was bound to win, but finally lost to the male lead.


    The male protagonist even took this matter and ridiculed Su Jingcheng at the annual meeting of the Su Yuan Group. The battle between Su Jingcheng and the male protagonist seemed to have intensified since that day.


    Therefore, it is useless for the villain to make these preparations now. In the end, it will become a wedding dress for the male protagonist?


    Seeing the plan on the table with half a book, Su Xi frowned.


    On the side, Su Jingcheng didn''t know what Su Xi was thinking, only to see her mouth pouted high and her face tangled with curiosity, and asked, "What happened to the past?"


    "Nothing", Su Xi shook his head: "It''s just..."


    She was hesitant to remind Su Jingcheng about this plan.


    "Are you going to build a playground here?" Su Xi asked.


    "En", Su Jingcheng smiled, opened the plan, pointed to one of the effect drawings and said to Su Xi: "If this piece of land can be successfully taken, this time next year, there will be a playground here. ."


    Su Xi couldn''t understand why Su Jingcheng chose to build the playground here, but the renderings looked very beautiful and dreamy.


    "Does Xixi feel bad?" Su Jingcheng asked seeing Su Xi''s expression unhappy.


    Su Xi: "Not good."


    In the original novel, I don¡¯t know who inquired about the low price. In this land bidding meeting, Su Yuan and Shen Xing Group offered almost the same price. In the end, the reason why this land fell into the hands of the male protagonist was Because the two plans are different-Su Jingcheng plans to build a playground there, while the male lead plan is to build a mall there.


    The organizer believed that the male lead plan had more commercial value, so they gave the land to the male lead.


    "I think it''s better to build a shopping mall or build a big tall building," Su Xi said.


    The same is to build a shopping mall, and Su Jingcheng''s plan will not necessarily lose to the male lead.


    Su Jingcheng is the worst villain in the novel. She reminded him of this, and she didn''t know if it was a help to the evildoer.


    Su Xi buried her head and thought to herself.


    ¡ª¡ªWell, forget it, just take it as repaying him just now for the cookie.


    "Don''t you like playgrounds in the past?" Su Jingcheng asked again, with a trace of persistence in his eyes.


    Su Xi: I like it! How could she not like it, especially the theme playground in Su Jingcheng''s plan is so pretty!


    "I think it''s fun to go shopping." Su Xi lowered his head, expressing a guilty conscience.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingcheng seemed to be silent for a long time, and finally sighed slightly: "Okay, then build a shopping mall."


    Su Jingcheng did not tell Su Xi why he insisted on building amusement city there despite the opposition of several other partners.


    Similarly, he didn''t tell Su Xi that the land was once a park, and he lost her there in the first place.


    "Really?" Su Xi looked at Su Jingcheng, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes without even noticing her.


    "En, really." Now my sister has found it back, since I said I didn''t like the playground, then don''t.


    Su Xi: "By the way, there is one more question..."


    Su Jingcheng: "What did you want to ask?"


    "Just..."


    Su Xi hesitated a bit, but Su Jingcheng looked at Su Xi patiently without urging her.


    "If someone takes away something important from you, will you be very angry? Would you want to retaliate against the person who took away your belongings?" Su Xi looked at Su Jingcheng and asked.


    In the novel, the complete blackening of the big villain seems to have started from the Suhua Group annual meeting. In the novel, the blackening of the villain does not require a reason, as if everything is reasonable to serve the blackening of the plot. But when it came to reality, looking at Su Jingcheng, Su Xi felt strange again: Su Jingcheng didn''t look like it would be blackened because of a piece of land.


    Hearing Su Xi''s question, Su Jingcheng''s expression seemed to become serious in an instant, and he said without hesitation: "Yes."


    Su Xi felt a bit in his heart: Is that true?


    "So, if this piece of land is really taken away, you will be very angry?"


    "will not."


    "Yep?"


    Seeing Su Xi tilting his head and looking puzzled, Su Jingcheng couldn''t help but smile: "This land is not an important thing. If it is gone, it will be gone."


    In Su Jingcheng''s eyes, except for Su Xi, everything else is not important.


    Su Jingcheng''s tone was relaxed, but he didn''t seem to be lying, Su Xi was suddenly even more confused: So, in the novel, why is Su Jingcheng black?


    Before Su Xi could ask, he was interrupted by Su Jingcheng: "It''s late, go to bed."


    "okay."


    "Good night before and after."


    Already turned around and prepared to go upstairs, Su Xi was stunned when he heard Su Jingcheng''s words.


    Finally, he whispered and vaguely replied to the other party: "Um, good night..."


    "Well, go to bed earlier."


    Behind Su Xi, Su Jingcheng smiled: "Okay."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Su Jingcheng still sent Su Xi to school.


    Seeing Su Jingcheng who slept very late but was full of energy, Su Xi really doubted whether the other party was a dummy, anyway, she was sleepy now.


    "It''s not allowed to get up to eat in the middle of the night tonight." Sleeping late is not good for your health, especially when you are growing up.


    "Great."


    ...


    Bid farewell to Su Jingcheng. As soon as Su Xi walked into the classroom, he saw a crowd of people in the class gathered around him, and he looked excited and didn''t know what he was discussing.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Xi asked Dong Wenqi beside him.


    Compared to most other people''s vigorous appearance, Dong Wenqi at this moment is completely like a cream beating eggplant.


    "What else, sports events." Dong Wenqi said faintly, lying on the table: Originally, there were no classes in the sports games. She was also very happy, but just now the sports committee came to her and told her that there are many more events added this year, and the 400-meter relay is because There was a conflict with several other single-player projects, and no one could be found, so she was asked to join in to make up the count. Suddenly Dong Wenqi was not very good.


    The two of them were talking, and suddenly a shrill girl''s voice sounded over there: "We all have projects, no need to report over-reporting, right? Isn''t Su Xi not participating in a project over there? You asked her to come from the Sports Commission. what."


    The speaker is Wang Nannan.


    Hearing Wang Nannan''s words, Dong Wenqi was the first to jump up: "This Wang Nannan is sick!"


    Even if this woman is secretly spreading rumors and saying bad things about Su Xi, what does it mean to "recommend" Su Xi on purpose now? !


    Not only Dong Wenqi, but everyone else in the class also started talking in a low voice.


    "What other project did the Sports Commission talk about just now?"


    "It seems to be talking about high jump. There are two places in our class. No one has signed up yet."


    "Fuck it, high jump, no wonder no one signed up." I didn''t feel anything after running to the last one. It would be a shame that I couldn''t make it through the high jump.


    "Wang Nannan is deliberate, I recommend Su Xi to go high jump."


    "It must be. Isn''t she dissatisfied with Su Xi just because of that?"


    "Hey, I can''t understand the thoughts of these girls. Didn''t it mean that Su Xi and Ye Zexing are nothing at all?"


    "who knows¡­¡­"


    Several people looked at Su Xi sympathetically.


    "In other words, that high jump pole is higher than that of Suxi, right? Can she jump over it?"


    "I think it''s difficult."


    "Su Xi''s physical fitness, I guess I can''t jump over the high jump mat."


    "Fucking, if you haven''t jumped up and haven''t jumped up, wouldn''t you be blinded by the physical education teacher next to you?"


    "It''s not just a roll of eyes, it''s a shame in front of the whole school."


    "I think Wang Nannan shouldn''t want to embarrass Su Xi."


    "This is a bit too much."


    ...


    The Sports Committee obviously thought the same way, and looked at Wang Nannan with a little dissatisfaction: "I''ll come over and ask, if you don''t want to report another item, it''s fine, there is no need to embarrass others."


    "When did I embarrass her?" Wang Nannan retorted: "I said it was a fact. Except for Xie Yunxue''s high degree of myopia and unsatisfactory legs, everyone else in our class participated, and no matter how bad they were, they also participated in the cheerleading performance. She didn''t report anything by herself. Isn''t it normal to let her go?"


    "She has arms and legs, so why shouldn''t she help our class?" Wang Nannan sneered as she said, and then muttered: "Furthermore, she is not asking her to take the ranking."


    "If you don''t ask her, how can you know that she won''t work?"


    "This..." The Sports Committee was speechless for a while by Wang Nannan, and looked at Su Xi with some embarrassment: "That, student Su Xi, you,"


    Without waiting for the Sports Committee to speak, Su Xi nodded: "Okay."


    "Huh?" Now, it was the sports committee''s turn to be confused: "I want to ask you about the sports meeting."


    "I know", Su Xi nodded and said, "I can sign up for one."


    Su Xi has never participated in the sports meeting, and she is actually looking forward to it.


    "Then I really wrote your name?"


    "Good." Su Xi deserved it simply.


    "Sports Committee, I want to ask, what is it?"


    Sports Committee: "..." After having said this for a long time, you dare to win without knowing what you want to participate in the project? !


    "High jump", after the Sports Committee finished speaking, he asked Su Xi again uneasy: "Are you really okay with this?"


    "No problem." Su Xi said with a smile.


    Although he has not participated in the competition, Su Xi''s jumping ability is actually very good.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The people around also mumbled at this moment.


    "Su Xi actually agreed?"


    "Wang Nannan talked about this, isn''t it just confession to refuse?"


    "Then I would rather admit counsel than embarrassment."


    "It makes sense."


    ...


    Dong Wenqi actually looked at Su Xi with a puzzled expression on her face.


    "Su Xi, I said you, how could you agree?"


    "No, no, the Sports Committee reported me that it was a 400-meter relay, or we would secretly tell him about it, let''s exchange it." The relay race can still be fooled, and the high jump...


    In any case, her sports should be better than Su Xi, and she should not be too embarrassed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the head teacher came in, the class was still discussing the matter.


    "What''s the noise! ??If you don''t study, the class next door will have to study!" The class teacher slapped the table and shouted, "Why don''t you see you so active in the monthly exam?"


    "Hey, Teacher Yang, morality, intelligence, physical education, and art work. The sports meet is also very important, and it can also win honor to our class." Someone in the class said without fear of death.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the head teacher rolled his eyes: "Then you guys will win me a look!"


    Having said that, the head teacher looked at the Sports Committee again: "What happened just now? I''ve already reported all my names?"


    "It''s almost done, it''s almost a high jump." After thinking about it, the Sports Committee told the head teacher what had just happened.


    Upon hearing this, the head teacher also looked at Su Xi in surprise: "You want to report the high jump?"


    The head teacher originally wanted to tell Su Xi that there was no need to report a bad project just because she was angry with her classmates, and even if she didn''t report the project, she could still contribute to the class collectively in other ways.


    As a result, before the language was organized, Su Xi answered unambiguously for half a year: "Yes."


    Seeing Su Xi''s eyes shining brightly and completely eager to try, the head teacher couldn''t persuade him to continue.


    "Fine." After finishing speaking, the head teacher looked at Su Xi''s thin appearance and felt a little worried, so he emphasized: "Participation is the most important thing."


    "Sports Committee, isn''t there another place? You should also report it."


    Has been reported to 5 project sports committees: "..."


    The head teacher has him to consider. Su Xi is definitely not allowed to do this. Let the sports committee participate, one is to guarantee the results in this event, and in the process of another competition, if Su Xi has any emergencies, the sports committee can still take care of it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Here, watching the Sports Committee write his own name on the list and Su Xi''s name again, Dong Wenqi knows that he is "incapable of returning to heaven", and simply gave up the struggle.


    "Hey..." Dong Wenqi looked at Su Xi and sighed again.


    "Su Xi, let me tell you that you were really pitted by Wang Nannan, and it''s super difficult to jump high." Especially for Beckham who doesn''t have any professional skills.


    correct! Professional skills!


    Dong Wenqi''s eyes lit up when he thought of something.


    "Su Xi Suxi, I thought about it. Anyway, there are still two weeks before the sports meet. Or let''s take advantage of the weekend and find a coach to practice. My cousin is a fitness expert, and she should know this professional teacher! "Practice, at least don''t be too embarrassed.


    Facing Dong Wenqi''s enthusiasm, Su Xi was really kind, so he agreed, and two people went to her cousin to open a fitness center to practice on the weekend.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, Su Xi returned to Jingyuan, still hesitating to tell Su Jingcheng that she was going to go out with Dong Wenqi this weekend, so Fubo realized that she had something to say.


    "Does Xiao Xi have something to find Young Master?" Fubo asked. He noticed that since returning home, Su Xi kept looking at the door from time to time.


    "Well, something is wrong."


    "Today, the young master''s company has an important meeting. You may come back later. If it is too late, you can tell me what Xiaoxi has to do. I will tell the young master, or you can call the young master directly." Forber reminded.


    "It''s okay, it''s not very important."


    "Uncle Fu, are you packing something? Do you want me to help you?" Su Xi noticed the box in Fubo''s hand: He seemed to be carrying something before moving from the upper floor to the warehouse below. Let other servants in the family help.


    "This...":,,,

 Chapter 22： Its pretty cute

    The Fubo box contained these as gifts that Su Jingcheng had bought for Su Xi over the years. Because Su Xi didn''t like it, Su Jingcheng asked him to put it away. +++All Tanmei novels: www.sto123.cc


    Fu Bo didn''t want to tell Su Xi this.


    However, Fubo felt a little distressed when he thought of the loneliness of the young master''s face yesterday. After thinking about it, he finally told Su Xi about the origin of these gifts.


    "These are the dolls and teddy bears in the room before Xiao Xi. They were all gifts from the young master to Xiao Xi." Fubo said.


    Hearing this, Su Xi was taken aback, and immediately remembered the pile of dolls she saw in that room on the first day when she came here, which shocked her.


    "You said these are all Su, eh, he gave me gifts?" Su Xi looked at Fu Bo in surprise.


    "Yes", Uncle Fu nodded, and said: "Every year until Xiaoxi''s birthday, there are also various festivals, the young master will buy it. After so many years, there are so many piles."


    "Is Xiao Xi not fond of dolls?" Forber asked.


    "It''s not..." Su Xi buried his head.


    Fubo didn''t know why, so Su Xi felt a little bit uncomfortable after hearing it.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like dolls, but she was simply shocked by the "spectacular" scene when she first saw these dolls, and even wondered if it was a perverted hobby of the big villain.


    But if these are the presents that Su Jingcheng gave to his sister these years, everything seems to be a matter of course.


    There is no mention in the novel that the villain has a sister. All the descriptions of the villain are negative and terrifying. Su Xi really did not expect the villain to have such a side.


    In other words, the two days of getting along made Su Xi notice a slight difference.


    Although the villain was indifferent and deep as described in the novel when they first met, Su Xi found that the other party did not seem to be as scary as in the novel.


    Although Su Jingcheng didn''t talk much, but not to the level of taciturn, the other party would talk to Su Xi. Although the tone was a little dry, and sometimes even a little awkward, Su Xi could feel that the other party''s tone was serious.


    Su Jingcheng did not treat Su Xi like the heroine in the novel. She was hungry at night, and he did not scold her, and even cooked for her...


    "Actually, I just think that so many dolls are in the room. I always feel that I was stared at when I was doing homework, and I was stared at when I was sleeping. It''s weird." Su Xi whispered the truth.


    Hearing Su Xi''s words, Uncle Fu suddenly realized that it was him and the young master who wanted to make a difference. Xiao Xi didn''t like these gifts. It was obvious that he was shocked by so many dolls at once.


    Thinking of Su Xi''s reasons, Fober suddenly felt funny and true.


    Fu Bo: "Then these,"


    Su Xi: "Fu Bo, give me one."


    After all, Su Xi emphasized again: "One is good."


    Putting too much will really affect the quality of sleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, when Su Jingcheng returned to Jingyuan, it was almost 11 o''clock in the evening.


    "Why did the young master come back now?" Fu Bo stepped forward and took the jacket in Su Jingcheng''s hand, and asked with concern.


    "It was a little late for the meeting to adjust the plan," Su Jingcheng explained.


    His meeting today is specifically to adjust the project plan for the Xinhua Street in the North City that Su Xi said yesterday.


    ¡ª¡ªFrom the original amusement park plan to the construction of a shopping mall, almost all the preliminary research and plan design have to be overturned and the workload is not small.


    However, I heard Su Jingcheng said at the meeting that the playground was to be transformed into a shopping mall. Although it was sudden, the partners and the company''s senior executives agreed very much, and the whole work proceeded very smoothly.


    Perhaps listening to the past, letting go of his previous stubbornness and rebuilding a shopping mall there is really a right decision.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingcheng''s eyes flashed a smile.


    "Is Xixi asleep?" Su Jingcheng asked Fu Bo.


    "Already asleep", Fubo smiled, and said, "Originally, Xiao Xi had been waiting for you to come back. I think it is late. She has to go to school tomorrow, so I reminded her to go to bed first."


    Sure enough, Su Jingcheng''s eyes lit up upon hearing Fubo''s words: "Xiao Xi is waiting for me?"


    The next second, thinking of something, Su Jingcheng became nervous again: "Is there something wrong with Xiao Xi?"


    "It seems to be saying that I want to say something to the young master. It shouldn''t be particularly anxious, young master, don''t worry."


    "Well, let''s ask her tomorrow." Su Jingcheng said, but he couldn''t care less about this in his heart: I don''t know what I wanted to say to him in the past? Are you bullied in school? Is there something unhappy or can''t solve the problem? Or do you see what you want? Just like when I was young.


    When Su Xi was a child, the older brother Su Jingcheng in this family usually took her the most, as if in Su Xi''s heart he regarded him as the closest patriarch, and this patriarch was as omnipotent as a certain blue fat man.


    So Su Xi has developed a habit. No matter what she sees and wants something, the first sentence must be "cheng (ge) Cheng (ge, because she knows that when her brother comes, she will definitely run away if she wants something. Not anymore.


    Su Jingcheng: "Fu Bo will send a pot of tea to the study in a while."


    Uncle Fu: "Is the young master still busy?"


    Su Jingcheng: "Well, there is still some work that hasn''t been finished."


    There are still many details that have not been determined for the project change plan.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Jingcheng went to the study, and soon Fu uncle sent a pot of tea up.


    "Master, rest early when you are done." Before that, Su Jingcheng basically worked overtime in the company and won''t come back. The reason why Su Jingcheng came back is to send Su Xi to school tomorrow without guessing Fu Bo. , Since this is the case, Su Jingcheng should rest earlier.


    Fu Bo put down the tea and retired without disturbing Su Jingcheng''s work.


    After a while, the very light footsteps outside the study caught Su Jingcheng''s attention.


    The footsteps did not sound like Fu Bo.


    Su Jingcheng stopped, looked up at the door, and then saw the little man at the door.


    "Xiexi?"


    Su Jingcheng was a little surprised.


    At this time, most of Su Xi''s body was still hidden behind the door frame, and his head was poking out and looking inside carefully.


    Seeing that he was discovered by Su Jingcheng, Su Xi was a little nervous: "That..."


    what time is it? Why are you still awake?


    Su Jingcheng originally wanted to ask Su Xi this question more seriously, but when the words came to his lips, he subconsciously lowered his tone: "Is there anything wrong with Xixi?"


    "There is something." Su Xi nodded slightly.


    "Xixi came in and said."


    "Ok."


    Upon hearing this, Su Xi moved in.


    This was the first day Su Xi entered the study room when she was received here. She felt gloomy in it at the time, and she was still a little nervous now.


    Su Jingcheng watched Su Xi walk in with a small step, so he also saw Su Xi holding the teddy bear in his hand.


    this is--!


    Su Jingcheng''s eyes lit up.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Su Xi was absent in the past ten years, Su Jingcheng didn''t just buy every gift for his sister. He clearly remembered that he bought everything for Xi Xi.


    Su Jingcheng made sure that he bought this teddy bear for Su Xi as a birthday present when he was 9 years old.


    However, didn''t he tell Fu Bo to put it away.


    "Xiexi?"


    "Well, this little bear, that''s what, I think it''s pretty cute." Su Xi lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    Su Jingcheng:!


    "Does Xixi like this?" Do you like him to buy her a present?


    Su Xi seemed to think for a while and nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Su Jingcheng smiled, this smile seemed a bit silly, and it didn''t match his majestic and deep study room at all.


    "That, thank you."


    "You like it."


    "I think this one is pretty." Su Xi emphasized to Su Jingcheng, holding the chocolate-colored bear in his hand and wearing a red and green checkered dress.


    Su Xi had a very strong hunch, if she didn''t say so, Su Jingcheng would probably buy a car of the same bear.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "There is one more thing..." Su Xi told Su Jingcheng that this weekend and Dong Wenqi were better prepared to go out.


    "This weekend? When is your appointment?"


    "Saturday." According to Dong Wenqi''s words, he was disabled on Saturday, and he could stay in bed for one day on Sunday.


    Su Xi: "Can''t it?"


    Su Jingcheng smiled: "Yes."


    "..." Although the other party said it was okay, Su Xi had noticed a moment of hesitation on Su Jingcheng''s face just now, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Is there something on Saturday?" Su Xi asked.


    Seeing Su Xi''s truer face, Su Jingcheng didn''t lie to her: "This Saturday is Grandpa''s birthday."


    With that said, Su Jingcheng explained again: "Grandpa is Dad and Dad. He hasn''t seen him since he came back."


    "In addition to grandpa, there are several relatives, but they are not important people. If you are not used to it, you will not go if you don''t want to go."


    He didn''t want Su Xi to see that the world was not beautiful, so Su Jingcheng didn''t directly tell Su Xi what kind of people the Su family over there were, but he was also very hesitant to let Su Xi go to see the people over there.


    It stands to reason that when Xixi was found back, he should meet with relatives, but Su Jingcheng was also afraid that contact with people over there and the other''s actions and words would leave a bad impression on Su Xi and cause a bad influence.


    ¡ª¡ªGrandpa Su¡¯s birthday?


    Listening to Su Jingcheng''s words, Su Xi remembered: Xu Feng and Susan came for the birthday of the Su family father that day.


    "go with."


    "!" Su Jingcheng thought that Su Xi shouldn''t want to go, but he didn''t expect that from Su Xi''s mouth it turned out to be "go".


    "Do you really want to go with me in the past?"


    "Go..." Su Xi didn''t know what she was doing just now, and when she got her mind, she said she was going. Obviously, if she picked herself out, she didn''t need to meet with the best relatives of the villain.


    "I will go with you."


    "Okay." Su Jingcheng responded, with a slight smile rising from the corner of his mouth.


    "I followed my brother that day, don''t be afraid."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xi returned to the room, opened WeChat and talked about another appointment with Dong Wenqi.


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??I''m ready to tell my sister-in-law, are you temporarily persuaded?


    Dong Wenqi originally wanted to say, can''t persuade!


    However, when I think of Su Xi''s small body...


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??It''s okay, just persuade me, let''s not embarrass ourselves, go and tell Lao Yang tomorrow that you can''t compare, yes, or you will pretend to have a bad foot tomorrow, I have a little cousin in the hospital , I''ll take you to take a picture, and then show it to Lao Yang. Anyway, Lao Yang can''t see that there is no way out.


    Su Xi:...


    She didn''t say anything yet, but this classmate Dong had already arranged for her "clearly".


    [Su Xi]: I have no plans to retire.


    She is looking forward to the sports meeting!


    [Su Xi]: This Saturday is going to attend my grandfather''s birthday banquet, so we can only change time to train.


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??Oh, that''s how it is, is this Saturday? Where is it, can I go find you to play? Hehe.


    [Su Xi]: At the Shengyuan Hotel.


    [Dong Wenqi]: ??Oh, Shengyuan Hotel!


    This is the best hotel under the Suyuan Group. I heard that except for the annual meeting of the Suyuan Group, it is generally not used for banquets.


    Suddenly, Dong Wenqi''s mind flashed: Father Su''s birthday banquet, this Saturday, at Shengyuan Hotel, and Su Susu, Su Jingcheng!


    She remembered, Su Jingcheng, isn''t it the name of the chairman of Suyuan Group?


    Su Xi didn''t see Dong Wenqi''s reply, but directly received a call from this person.


    "Woc! Su Xi! Don''t tell me you are the daughter of Suyuan Group!"


    "Yeah, what''s the matter? Is there any problem?" Su Xi asked rhetorically.


    "No problem, but I was so surprised!"


    "Last time your brother was Su Dong, he was your brother? My brother?"


    "right.


    "Woc!" There was a real boss sitting next to her, and she never reacted! It was a failure.


    No wonder Dong Wenqi felt a little familiar when he heard the three words Su Jingcheng. Isn''t she the legendary chairman of the Suyuan Group!


    This is not to blame Dong Wenqi''s ignorance, mainly because Su Jingcheng is too low-key. As a business chaebol, there is no scandal, no gossip, and even news reports are rare, even if the word "mystery" is used. It is not an exaggeration to describe Su Jingcheng in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Compared with Su Jingcheng, the other Su family is quite high-profile.


    The news that they were going to hold a birthday for the old man at the Shengyuan Hotel had been released early, and even Dong Wenqi, who didn''t care about these students, had heard from her father.


    "Huh! Wang Nannan''s idiots actually said bad things about you, saying that you worship money, and they laughed at me!" Thinking of this, Dong Wenqi suddenly said with an indignation: "Next time they dare to talk nonsense, I will be the first Go up and kill them!"


    "They are there every day''Ye Shao'' and''Ye Shao'', if you let them know..." In the middle of the conversation, Dong Wenqi suddenly got stuck.


    Dong Wenqi:! ! !


    "Wait¡ª!" She, she seemed to have discovered something! :,,,

 Chapter 23： Honey aesthetic

    Dong Wenqi suddenly thought of something and really planned to ask Su Xi, but the phone was hung up. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Listening to the beeping sound in the phone, Dong Wenqi looked dazed.


    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly remembered: Isn''t that Ye Zexing the Su family over there?


    The Suyuan Group is absolutely aloof in city b. Ye Zexing can have so many brain fans. The reason why he was able to hang around at school before, skip class once for three days, and fight once for two days before being expelled, the big reason is that he has behind him. A cow is better than a family.


    Even if Ye Zexing can only be regarded as a collateral of the Su Yuan Group in the Su Family, many people would not dare to exist.


    Su Xi is the daughter of the Su Yuan Group and Su Jingcheng''s sister, and Ye Zexing is a collateral member of the Su family. With such a connection, aren''t these two relatives? !


    It''s no wonder that Ye Zexing is so "good" to Su Xi. It''s no wonder that Su Xi denied it at once when the forum said that the two people are related. It turns out that this is the problem!


    Chi Chi, people in the school certainly didn''t know that Su Xi and Ye Zexing were actually in this kind of relationship.


    Dong Wenqi thought, and laughed: Suddenly, there is a sense of superiority that everyone is drunk and I am alone.


    But why did Su Xi hang up her phone? Could it be said that Su Xi didn''t want to talk about that issue, didn''t want to admit her relationship with Ye Zexing in front of outsiders, so he hung up the phone?


    But she hasn''t asked this yet.


    Dong Wenqi held the phone, feeling wronged.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Dong Wenqi was thinking too much--Su Xi didn''t even know that she had such a relationship with that Huang Mao. She hung up because Su Jingcheng came suddenly.


    It was like a student who was caught cheating by the teacher during an exam. Hearing a knock on the door and Su Jingcheng''s voice for a moment, Su Xi hung up the phone almost without even thinking about it, stuffed his phone into the quilt, and then nestled. Go into the quilt and pretend to sleep.


    She forgot to lock the door!


    Thinking of this, Su Xi suddenly became nervous.


    In the past few days, Su Xi would habitually lock the door back, but today, she didn''t know what happened, she was careless.


    Su Xi poked his head out of the quilt and stared nervously at the direction of the room door. However, to her surprise, Su Jingcheng did not come in, but stood at the door and asked her: "Are you still asleep?"


    "Well, I''m going to bed soon." Su Xi replied with a guilty conscience.


    After all, my sister is already a 14-year-old girl. Su Jingcheng is not convenient to go in, so she can only say at the door of Su Xi: "It''s getting late, you have to get up early tomorrow and go to bed earlier."


    "Also," Su Jingcheng paused, then said, "You are at this age, and you can''t sleep too late."


    Why does it seem that Xixi is reluctant to go to bed early?


    Su Jingcheng couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Yesterday, too, not going to sleep at night looking for food.


    Just now, Su Jingcheng had finished processing the plan and was about to leave the study. When he passed by, he saw the light leaking through the cracks in the door of Su Xi''s room.


    Su Jingcheng had actually been standing outside Su Xi''s room for a while.


    ¡ª¡ªSu Jingcheng was struggling. On the one hand, he felt that for Su Xi¡¯s late sleep, he should use his brother¡¯s deterrent and be stricter to make her go to bed earlier, but on the other hand, Su Jingcheng was worried that he was too late. Being strict will scare my sister.


    It is too difficult for him to be an older brother.


    "I see, I''m asleep."


    There was a soft voice from Su Xi in the room, and then Su Jingcheng watched the light in the room go out.


    "Sleep obediently, and don''t play with your phone in bed."


    In the room, I took out my mobile phone and prepared to board WeChat to ask Dong Wenqi what he was going to say. Su Xi''s movements became frozen: Did this guy press the camera in the room?


    "Xiexi?"


    "I''m asleep, I can''t hear it anymore." Su Xi''s words had a hint of anger that she didn''t even notice.


    Hearing this, Su Jingcheng couldn''t help but chuckled twice, shook his head, turned and left, no longer disturbing Su Xi.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Jingcheng found Fu Bo.


    "Old man birthday banquet, have you prepared all the clothes for Xixi?" Su Jingcheng asked.


    Hearing this, Uncle Fu nodded: "It''s done."


    They are still not sure whether Su Xi is willing to attend the birthday banquet of Mr. Su, and Su Jingcheng will not force Su Xi. However, Su Xi¡¯s dinner clothes have been contacted by the design team early to prepare.


    The young master specifically asked this, could it be said--


    "The young master has decided to take Xiao Xi to Mr. Su''s birthday party?"


    "En." Su Jingcheng nodded, thinking that his sister was serious when she said that she would go with him before, and her heart was warm, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Uncle Fu also followed with a smile: "Alright."


    Fu Bo felt that if Su Xi was willing, it wouldn''t be a bad thing to attend the birthday banquet of Father Su together.


    Su Xi is the little princess of the Suyuan Group, who always wants to show up.


    Su Jingcheng has been suppressing Su Xi''s news without releasing it. First, he was afraid that Su Xi was unwilling and uncomfortable. Secondly, he was also using his methods to protect Su Xi.


    However, this way of protection is not a long-term solution, and not to mention facing the outside world, for those who have relatives, Su Xi can''t stay away.


    "A few more bodyguards will be arranged to follow the past. In addition to outside the school, there are also arrangements inside the school." After a moment of silence, Su Jingcheng ordered: "In addition, protect the past and past information."


    "Young master, don''t worry, I will make arrangements." Fu Bo responded earnestly.


    He knew that Master wanted to use all the methods to protect Su Xi as much as possible. Although there may be some paranoia in the method, Fu Bo could understand this.


    The loss of Su Xi at the beginning was a big blow to Su Jingcheng. This time he has recovered. How happy Su Jingcheng is that Fu Bo can see. Su Jingcheng can see Su Xi''s nervousness and others clearly. If again, The loss of Su Xi, Su Jingcheng was really unbearable.


    "Master, do you want Xiao Xi''s clothes to be sent over tomorrow? Or on Saturday, send Xiao Xi to do styling directly over there?" Forber asked, changing the subject.


    Su Jingcheng: "Send it over and let Xixi see if there is any inappropriate or disliked place, just change it."


    Fu Bo: "Okay."


    This time, Su Xi was planning to go to the birthday banquet of Mr. Su to wear a dress, and Su Jingcheng also chose the style.


    Fubo was hesitating, whether to tell the young master: He picked the gorgeous, thick princess dress that the lady might not like.


    Fu Bo finally couldn''t bear to tell Su Jingcheng "sincerely."


    "In addition, there are also a few sets of custom-made suits from the previous master. Will they be sent over tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Su Jingcheng suddenly frowned when he thought of something.


    Upon seeing this, Fober was a little surprised: Is there any problem?


    Without waiting for Uncle Fu to ask, Su Jingcheng suddenly murmured seriously, "Is my dressing style a bit too old-fashioned?"


    Su Jingcheng didn''t say anything about being called "uncle" by his sister and classmates, but he was still a little bit brooding in his heart.


    Fu Bo:?


    "Is this?" Fubo thought about it, and said quite pertinently: "The young master''s dress style is indeed too deep, and there is nothing wrong with it when he is in the company, but in normal times, the young master can actually dress more casually."


    After all, excluding other factors, Su Jingcheng is only 26 years old this year.


    "Then next time you are making clothes, please do something easy," Su Jingcheng said, and emphasized: "Looks like a brother."


    "Okay, Master." As if guessing Su Jingcheng''s mind, Fu Bo smiled secretly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, just like Fu Bo guessed, when the dress was sent to Jingyuan the next day, looking at the gorgeous tutu skirt in front of him, Su Xi wanted to hold back, but still couldn''t hold back and showed a face of rejection.


    "Will it be too convenient to wear this?" Su Xi said as softly as possible.


    "Is it inconvenient?" Su Jingcheng was slightly stunned: He hadn''t thought about this issue, just thinking that this skirt might like it.


    "It''s really inconvenient." Fubo said to the side.


    "Or Xiao Xi will look at another one."


    Fu Bo asked to take out another dress. Fortunately, he had anticipated this situation, so when he asked the store to design dresses, he specifically asked them to design two sets of skirts in different styles.


    The other is an off-white dress. The style is very simple at first glance. If you look carefully, you will find that every detail is very delicate. The front part of the skirt is just over the knee, and the back is a slightly longer skirt. This makes the whole skirt look simple and decent without losing its playfulness and cuteness.


    Such a dress is suitable for a girl of Su Xi''s age.


    Seeing that the skirt was taken out, Su Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "I think this one is good!" Su Xi first said to Fu Bo, suddenly thinking that Su Jingcheng was still next to him, so he looked at Su Jingcheng again.


    "I thought this was good, so I want this." Su Jingcheng smiled and said unprincipled.


    ¡ª¡ªThis skirt, my sister must be very cute.


    Thinking about it, Su Jingcheng glanced at the other pink princess dress again, and a trace of regret flashed under his eyes: in fact, he still thought this one was a little better, pink and tender, and cute. :,,,

 Chapter 24： Fierce

    Time soon arrived on Saturday, the birthday banquet of the Su family. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Although Su Xi woke up early, the two waited until it was almost five o''clock in the afternoon before leaving home.


    In the car, Su Jingcheng was holding a document and introduced the people on it to Su Xi.


    "This is Su Hongyuan, you can call Grandpa when you see someone."


    "This is my dad''s sister, who is the eldest in Su''s family, (guanguan) is the aunt, next to her husband."


    As he said, Su Jingcheng turned back one page again: "This is Su Zhengqi, Dad''s younger brother, ranking third, and these two next to..."


    "I know the two of them." Su Xi took over Su Jingcheng''s words and said while looking at the photos of Xu Feng and Susan on the profile.


    Hearing what Su Xi said, Su Jingcheng only remembered that when he was away, Xu Feng and Susan had been to Jingyuan, and I heard Fubo said that these two people were still gesticulating in front of Xixi. Something.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingcheng sank his face.


    "They are all unimportant people. You don''t have to care about what they said." The few people in the Su family are not easy to get along with. Su Jingcheng takes Su Xi over. The most worried thing is that those people let Xixi Unhappy.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of the past when you arrive at the hotel for a while," Su Jingcheng said to Su Xi again: "If anyone makes you unhappy, you can ignore them or go back whatever you want."


    Anyway, no matter what Su Xi does, he is always there.


    Hearing this, Su Xi nodded: "Okay."


    Su Xi has no doubt about Su Jingcheng''s words: In the novel, although the best relatives of the villain are not fuel-efficient lamps, they have been suppressed to death by the villain and can''t afford to jump at all.


    Therefore, for the Su family over there, Su Xi is not afraid at all.


    After all, she was also with Su Jingcheng.


    Thinking of this, Su Xi suddenly felt that it was actually quite safe to be by Su Jingcheng''s side. After all, the villain Su Jingcheng would lose when he was facing the male protagonist and there were a group of male two. It is the existence at the top of the food chain.


    "What happy things did you think of in the past?" Su Jingcheng lowered his head and saw the little man beside him with his chin in his hands and a silly smile on his face.


    "Um, nothing." Su Xi smiled guiltyly and shook his head.


    Seeing Su Xi''s appearance, Su Jingcheng''s face also showed a smile, secretly said: Xixi wears this skirt is indeed quite suitable, coupled with Su Xi''s ball head, the whole person looks playful and playful. lovely.


    The past two days seems to be longer than the previous few days, with a little bit of meat on the face, and it looks more lovely.


    good looking! His sister looks good no matter how she looks.


    If Bo Fu heard what Su Jingcheng said in his heart here, he would definitely say: Master, this is just looking at his own baby, everything is good.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The car quickly drove to the main entrance of the Shengyuan Hotel.


    Looking at the expensive hotel in front of him, Su Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "This hotel is our own hotel." Su Jingcheng explained next to him.


    The hotel is not the main project of the Suyuan Group. Although this hotel is one of the few hotels under the Suyuan Group, it is the best hotel in city b.


    "Our family?" Suyuan Group?


    Su Xi was once again shocked by the family of the villain.


    "En", Su Jingcheng nodded, and said: "This hotel was built in the hands of my father, and many of the concepts and designs were invented by my mother..."


    This hotel is very meaningful to their family.


    Because the effect of the hotel has exceeded expectations after the completion of the hotel, my dad once said that in the future, the two children¡¯s school banquets, birthday banquets, and even weddings will be held here.


    This is also the reason why the venue of Shengyuan Hotel has never been rented out.


    Hearing Su Jingcheng¡¯s words, Su Xi lowered his eyes slightly, and a touch of complexity flashed through his eyes. Before, Su Xi had always looked at everything about the villain in the novel from the sidelines, but now, in consciousness Knowing that Su Jingcheng is her elder brother, and having contact with the other party again, Su Xi seems to be unable to be as calm and objective as before.


    Therefore, when listening to Su Jingcheng talk about the late Mr. Su and Mrs. Su, when they talked about their previous home, Su Xi was always a little bit touched.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Jingcheng told Su Xi about this, in fact, he wanted her to know that this place belongs to their home, and Su Xi didn''t have to be afraid of anything on his own place.


    "Let''s go, go in."


    "OK."


    The siblings walked into the hotel.


    Knowing that my boss is coming, the hotel people have made preparations early.


    As soon as the two stepped into the hotel door, two rows of people greeted them at the door, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    The manager of the hotel personally welcomed Su Jingcheng and Su Xi to the banquet hall. At the entrance of the banquet hall, the manager stopped-today this is the birthday banquet of the Su family, and this banquet hall is still the private banquet hall of the Su family. But I am not qualified to go in.


    Su Xi followed Su Jingcheng into the banquet hall.


    As soon as she walked in, Su Xi saw two quite conspicuous figures, wasn''t it the two people Xu Feng and Susan she saw last time in Jingyuan.


    When Su Xi looked at each other, Xu Feng and Susan also saw Su Jingcheng coming in from outside the door, and Su Xi beside him.


    "Hey, come to the birthday banquet of the elders. It''s so high-profile that people who don''t know think they are the protagonists tonight." Susan muttered dissatisfiedly.


    On the side, Xu Feng chuckled softly when he heard the words, "Isn''t it, but you don''t want to think that Shengyuan is the property of Suyuan Group. The big boss is here, can these people in the hotel not be active?"


    Susan coldly snorted dissatisfiedly: "Since he belongs to the Suyuan Group, he should say hello to his employees. What do you mean by coming to steal the limelight from your father?"


    "Besides, my brother and sister-in-law are the ones hosting the birthday banquet for my father this time. They just provided the venue. Do you really take yourself seriously?"


    "Also, didn''t I say that I didn''t arrange the location of this child? Why did Su Jingcheng bring her?" Susan looked at Su Xi: I haven''t seen him for a few days. I didn''t expect this child to have changed a lot. Seeing (dry gan) Baba''s no two jins (Èârou), now she almost didn''t recognize her as if she had changed her personal height, wearing clothes of a fixed height.


    Xu Feng echoed: "Yes, Jing Cheng didn''t say to bring it here before, otherwise I might arrange it in advance."


    Susan: "Really, I didn''t let my father know in advance. Seeing the child is frizzy and has never been in this house before, don''t run into my father at that time."


    ...


    Susan and Xu Feng murmured. The sound was not loud, but it was not too small.


    Here.


    Su Xi: "..."


    These two people talked so vigorously because they really thought that their voices were very small and the venue was big, and she and Su Jingcheng couldn''t hear them?


    Su Xi didn''t care much yet, but Su Jingcheng on the side was already black at this time.


    With cold eyes, Su Xi felt a little scared while watching.


    At this time, one person finally walked out of the room and interrupted the deadly dialogue between Susan and Xu Feng: "You two are enough, when is it all, I''m still talking about those who have nothing," If you have nothing to do, it is better to go to the back and accompany the old man!"


    The speaker was wearing a blue (color) Chinese dress, and looked (dry gan) well-trained and decent, which was more pleasing to the eye than the two "traffic lights" of Xu Feng and Susan.


    This person, Su Xi, had seen it in the document that Su Jingcheng took, and it was Su Hui, the boss of the Su family.


    In the novel, the aunt of the big villain appeared several times: Su Hui is Su Hongyuan¡¯s eldest daughter. Unlike Susan, Su Hui is almost focused on her career. In recent years, the Su family¡¯s company except for Mr. Su is Apart from the chairman, Su Hui has always been in charge of matters large and small.


    Therefore, Su Hui still has a lot of weight to speak on the Su family''s side.


    Sure enough, Xu Feng and Susan were both quieted by Su Hui''s reprimand, and several people who were still in other parts of the banquet hall also came over.


    "Jing Cheng is here. I heard that you went to Country Y before. Is everything going well?" Su Hui looked at Su Jingcheng and asked like usual.


    "not bad."


    "That''s good." Su Hui looked at Su Xi next to Su Jingcheng again, with a slightly bright expression: "This is Su Xi, it''s really beautiful."


    "Where did you find it?"


    "N City." Su Jingcheng did not want to say more.


    "Well, just get it back."


    Su Hui introduced to Su Xi again: "You don¡¯t know us when you come back, I¡¯m the aunt, and this is the eldest uncle. This is the second uncle and the second aunt. The second uncle¡¯s family also has a younger sister who is about the same age as you. , And this is sister-in-law and sister-in-law..."


    Su Xi followed Su Hui''s introduction to these people one by one.


    The relatives of the villain were mentioned in the novel, so Su Xi knew these people somewhat.


    The man next to Su Hui was Ye Guohua. He was Su Hui''s husband. He usually assists Su Hui in managing the affairs of Su''s company. He is quite decent.


    In addition, the person next to Xu Feng is called Su Zhengqi, the youngest of the Su family, the second uncle of the big villain. When the villain''s father died unexpectedly, this Su Zhengqi was the first to jump out to take over the Su Yuan Group from Su Jingcheng.


    Next to him are Susan and her husband, who seems to be Wang Wenbin. In the novel, Susan is a thoughtless and hypocritical, and this Wang Wenbin is a black-hearted guy with a knife in his smile. The husband and wife sang with each other, and the other sang their faces. In the past few years, they really did not collect benefits from the Suyuan Group.


    Regardless of how these people met Su Jingcheng with a smile on their faces, they were probably thinking about how to profit from the Suyuan Group and how to **** the company from Su Jingcheng.


    At the end of the novel, the big villain was defeated by the male lead and several male counterparts and ended in such a terrible end. None of these relatives came forward to help Su Jingcheng. I heard that the big villain had something to do. In addition to arbitrarily seizing the assets of the Suyuan Group, these people stayed far away, for fear of getting involved with the big villain.


    Even Su Hui, an upright aunt in the novel, only sent a few clothes and quilts after Su Jingcheng was taken into prison by the male lead, and finally chose Mingzhe to protect her life.


    Thinking of the final outcome of the villain, Su Xi couldn''t help but look at Su Jingcheng.


    "What happened to Xixi?" Seeing Su Xi looking at him, Su Jingcheng became nervous, worried that his sister didn''t like this atmosphere.


    "No." Su Xi shook her head: She just felt a little sympathy for the big villain Su Jingcheng. The previous experience was so miserable, and when he fell into desperation later, there was no one to help him.


    Su Xi looked at these people, and several people looked at Su Xi with different looks, mainly looking at Su Jingcheng next to Su Xi. For them, did the Su family find Su Xi? Su Jingcheng did. It doesn''t matter if this sister is not retrieved.


    "I can get this daughter back, but my elder brother and sister-in-law''s wish has been fulfilled." Su Zhengqi said.


    Wang Wenbin also echoed: "It''s a pleasure to find it back."


    After that, Wang Wenbin looked at his displeased Su Jingcheng again, and smiled: "Your sister, you know, is an outspoken and talkative (sexual xing). Whatever he says, he sounds uncomfortable. If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t take it too seriously."


    "What am I talking about?" Susan glared at her husband.


    Xu Feng said again: "Yes, what Xiaoshan said is to go out and care, they are all a family, and you can get a share if you say something good or not."


    "Yes, it''s all a family. Could it be that I would harm my wife?" Susan glanced at Su Xi and mocked. She was still upset about the fact that her son would not allow them to enter the Jingyuan. Pregnant.


    Susan whispered again: "We won''t eat her again. Don''t let my dad see you in such a scared state later, or it will make it seem like we bullied her."


    At this time, Su Jingcheng stood in a position ahead of Su Xi, blocking the girl behind him, as if a protective posture made people look very uncomfortable.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xi was annoyed by the opponent''s ironic face.


    Originally, she just wanted to be a quiet leg pendant and follow the big villain to walk through the process, but now she can''t bear it!


    Su Jingcheng sullen his face and was about to tell these people to "shut up if you don''t speak". As a result, Su Xi, who was behind him, had walked out and stood beside him.


    Su Xi: "I''m not afraid, or do you think you are all terrible people?"


    Su Xi looked at Ruan Meng Ruan Meng, and her voice was soft and waxy, but she almost stunned Susan when she said it.


    "you!"


    "I''m outspoken, I have one thing to say, sister, don''t take it to heart."


    When Su Xi said this, not only Su Hui and Ye Guohua, who had never spoken, smiled, but Su Jingcheng, who was cold-faced beside him, also raised his face slightly.


    Su Jingcheng looked down at Su Xi: Su Xi looked up at this time, with a fierce appearance, as if he was in a "fighting" state. This is not the same as when she is usually in front of him, but she is still very cute.


    "If you have any comments on me, you can directly talk to me. As for other things," Su Jingcheng paused and said, "Take it out of trouble."


    Su Jingcheng''s uncompromising coldness suddenly made everyone present startled.


    ¡ª¡ªFrom the time when Su Jingcheng drove the Su family away from the funerals of Su Zhengheng and Lin Xueyan, from the time he was able to pacify all shareholders of the Suyuan Group within one month, everyone knew that this Jier had already It''s not the kid who they know can be at their mercy.


    He is stronger and harder to deal with than his parents.


    However, when Su Jingcheng treated the elders of the Su family, he was mostly indifferent and would not be too sharp.


    This time, Su Jingcheng is so hard (qiang), the crux can only be Su Xi.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Hui broke the deadlock.


    "After Su Xi got it back, the old man hasn''t seen him yet, so let''s take her to see him first, Jing Cheng."


    Su Jingcheng nodded.


    As for Susan, she really has no brains, but she still has to murmur at this time: "Daddy is busy now, but I don''t have to spare time."


    "Really?" Su Jingcheng sneered: "Then there is no need to meet."


    Su Hui is a sensible person. Hearing Su Jingcheng''s words, her face (color) sank, and she quickly scolded Susan: "What nonsense! Why is the old man running out of time now? Susan, today the old man''s birthday, take your stink Keep your temper away. No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak."


    Wang Wenbin on the side also hurriedly pulled his wife: Su Hui and Su Jingcheng, one of the two people in charge of the Su family, and the other is the Living Hades, how can they not care about things so much!


    Seeing Susan shut up, Su Huicai fell to Su Jingcheng again, saying, "Jing Cheng, there is nothing to do at the banquet here. You can take Xiao Xi to talk to the old man."


    Su Jingcheng: "Where is it?"


    Su Hui: "In the room over there."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Xi Xi and I go to see Grandpa?" Su Jingcheng said to Su Xi.


    Su Xi nodded and followed Su Jingcheng to the rest room over there.


    Before they entered the room, they heard a girl''s voice coming from the room.


    "Look, grandpa, this is a gift I prepared for you. I painted this by myself. I also asked Master Qu to mount it."


    "Yaoyao painted really well."


    "Grandpa likes it!"


    "luv''t."


    ¡­¡­,,51..net,...:

 Chapter 25： concern

    Su Xi followed Su Jingcheng into the room and saw two people in the room. One of them looked like an old man in his seventies or eighties, who should be the Su family old man whom Susan and Xu Feng had been talking about before. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    In front of Mr. Su, there was another girl who looked about the same size as Su Xi, wearing a very delicate skirt, and talking with Mr. Su with a smile on her face.


    When Su Jingcheng and Su Xi came in, they obviously interrupted the conversation between the old and the young.


    "Come here." Elder Su looked at Su Jingcheng.


    "Birthday gift for Grandpa." After that, Su Jingcheng put a box prepared in advance on the table on the left hand side of Grandpa Su.


    Grandpa Su nodded and looked at Su Xi next to Su Jingcheng: "Is this the kid I got back?"


    Looking at the little girl, she was still quite energetic.


    Elder Su commented in his heart.


    "Yes," Su Jingcheng answered, and said, "Su Xi, my sister."


    After that, Su Jingcheng lowered his head and said to Su Xi: "This is Grandpa."


    "Grandpa." Su Xi called to Grandpa Su.


    "En." The old man nodded and responded with a faint expression. He was not overjoyed when he heard Su Xi''s "Grandpa", nor did he show much excitement when he saw his long-lost granddaughter.


    Obviously, Father Su did not care too much about the child of the second child''s family.


    The old man asked Su Xi a few more words, which was regarded as the care of the elders.


    "how old are you?"


    "14."


    "As old as Xiaoxing, are you in school?"


    "It''s on."


    "After being picked up, are you still used to it?"


    "pretty good."


    After asking a few casual questions, Old Man Su withdrew his gaze, pointed at the girl beside him and said to Su Xi: "This is Yaoyao, the daughter of your second uncle''s family, younger than you."


    Hearing this, Su Xi nodded at the girl: "Hello."


    Since they came in, this person named Yaoyao has been sitting very quietly next to Old Man Su, looking well-behaved and sensible.


    Except for the moment he saw Su Jingcheng, Su Xi noticed that Yaoyao''s expression had changed significantly, as if he was very excited, but also a little nervous.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, my name is Su Mengyao. I am glad to meet you and welcome you home." Su Mengyao stood up, walked to Su Xi, and said with a smile.


    Compared with Su Xi''s simple greeting, Su Mengyao is obviously much more enthusiastic.


    "So Xixi sister is Brother Cheng''s biological sister?" Su Mengyao asked, looking at Su Jingcheng, then turned to look at Old Su, and finally looked at Su Xi.


    Su Xi: "En."


    Su Mengyao: "It''s so good, I admire Xixi sister, I want a brother too much."


    Su Mengyao''s words made the old man amused: "Haha, isn''t Jing Cheng your brother?"


    "I don''t have many chances to meet with Brother Cheng."


    "What about Xiaoxing?"


    "Brother Xing, forget it." Su Mengyao''s face (showing) disgusted.


    What she wants is an older brother like Su Jingcheng¡ªthe chairman of Suyuan Group! Not only handsome, but also great! Those people in the school knew that she was Su Jingcheng''s younger sister, and they all envied her so much!


    "Sister Xixi is better." Su Mengyao looked at Su Xiliu (Lu) with envy, but from an angle that no one could see, the envy in her eyes gradually turned into jealousy.


    ¡ª¡ªSu Jingcheng has always been the best elder brother in Su Mengyao''s heart. Although Su Jingcheng and Su¡¯s family actually seldom interact with her, and don¡¯t care about her, Su Mengyao has always been based on Su Jing. Cheng''s only sister claimed to be herself, and now that Su Xi appeared, she was no longer Su Jingcheng''s only sister.


    And this Su Xi has only been found back. Mingming and Su Jingcheng have not been in contact for much time. Why does she feel that Su Jingcheng is so good to Su Xi? Better than others.


    Su Mengyao was unhappy, and her mouth narrowed secretly.


    "What''s so envious of this kind of thing," Elder Su smiled carelessly: "Why didn''t you compare your studies with others?"


    "Grandpa wronged me, and I worked very hard in my studies! I was also recommended to participate in a math competition!"


    "By the way, Xixi sister, do you like mathematics?"


    "is acceptable."


    "Xiao Xi is one year older than Yaoyao. It''s the second year of the middle school, isn''t it?" Old Su also asked.


    "Well, second grade."


    "I heard that there will be several additional courses in the second year, and some optional courses in the third year. Do you find it difficult for Xixi sister?"


    "It''s fine."


    "How did Xiao Xi study at school?"


    "is acceptable."


    ...


    The four grandparents chatted in the rest room.


    Throughout the whole process, Su Mengyao was active in the atmosphere like a pistachio, amused Mr. Su from time to time, and he was not to blame for his pampering with this granddaughter.


    Compared to Su Mengyao''s lively, cheerful, and smart, Su Xi, who seemed to be speechless, was a bit dull.


    "Grandpa, when does the banquet start?" Su Mengyao asked.


    When reminded by his granddaughter, Mr. Su glanced at the time: "It''s almost there."


    "Go out." Elder Su glanced at Su Jingcheng.


    Several people got up and walked towards the outside banquet hall, Su Mengyao naturally came forward and took Su Xi''s hand.


    "Sister Xixi, walk closer from this door here."


    "Look, here is the hall in the past, I tell you, don''t you know, this banquet hall of the Shengyuan Hotel is closed to the outside, only our Su family can use it..."


    Su Mengyao whispered in Su Xi''s ear, as if her host was warm and hospitable.


    Su Xi: "..." If I remember correctly, before coming in, Su Jingcheng seemed to have told her: Is this hotel theirs?


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Elder Su and Su Jingcheng also walked to the banquet hall.


    "Everyone is here?" The old man asked, looking at his children.


    "The list of guests below has not been sent up yet, but it looks like it should be almost done. The banquet hall is full." Xu Feng stepped forward and said.


    The birthday banquet of Mr. Su was divided into two places. The banquet hall below invites guests, while the Su family¡¯s own people are in the private banquet hall upstairs.


    The old man glanced at Xu Feng: "I''m talking about people from our own family, are they all here?"


    As soon as the old man said this, Su Hui''s face (color) on the side was not so good.


    "Dad, Xiaoxing is probably on the road, we don''t have to wait for him, just start." Su Hui said to the old man.


    Then he pulled Ye Guohua ugly: "Lao Ye, call your son again and ask where he is!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Before Su Hui''s voice fell, she heard a owed voice coming in from the door: "Push for reminders, what can I do for reminders, am I here?"


    Why do you sound familiar with this silly tone, this undue beating voice?


    Su Xi turned his head and looked towards the doorway. As expected, there was a touch of familiar yellow hair.


    What kind of ghost **** is this?


    Su Xi looked at Ye Zexing in surprise.


    Ye Zexing obviously hadn''t noticed Su Xi here, and walked over here slowly, with an annoying expression on his face.


    "The banquet only starts at six or seven o''clock, so what''s the urge (gan)."


    Regardless of the expressions of the elders present, Ye Zexing walked to the sofa and sat down directly. Only then did he finally see Su Xi sitting opposite.


    This almost made Ye Zexing fall off the sofa.


    "You, you, why are you here?!" Ye Zexing jumped up and pointed at Su Xi, with an incredible expression on his face.


    "Speak well!" Su Hui scolded, "This is Su Xi."


    "I know!" The question is how this person is here.


    Su Huixiang saw Ye Zexing''s doubts, and explained: "This is your uncle''s daughter."


    Ye Zexing: "..." Fuck.


    He knew about Su Xi, and was impressed. The kid his mother had mentioned to him that he had lost his uncle''s house was found back, and he also knew about it.


    But Ye Zexing never thought of linking these two things together.


    "Have you seen?" Su Jingcheng glanced at Ye Zexing and asked Su Xi.


    "Well, I saw it in school."


    Su Xi was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Zexing was actually a relative here.


    This was what Dong Wenqi wanted to say before, but it was a pity that Dong had forgotten the next day.


    Su Jingcheng remembered that Fubo had indeed mentioned to him before that he saw Ye Zexing at Shangming Middle School. Su Jingcheng didn''t pay much attention to the son of the aunt''s family. He remembered that he was a rebellious teenager who was ignorant and troubled.


    Should he change school to Xixi? After all, the quality of schoolmates is also very important.


    Su Jingcheng frowned.


    On the side, Su Hui was surprised: "Xiao Xi is also attending Shangming Middle School?"


    Su Xi: "Yeah."


    Su Hui: "That''s a coincidence. Ye Zexing is also Shangming. You should be in the same grade."


    After that, Su Hui warned her son again: "Your school is not allowed to bully Su Xi."


    Ye Zexing''s performance just now, Su Hui, is not as simple as just seeing Su Xi, but it seems a little...guilty?


    Ye Zexing: "I..."


    It''s good for him not to be bullied, he dare to bully Su Xi?


    But obviously Su Jingcheng and Su Hui wanted to go together.


    "Is he making trouble for you?" Su Jingcheng asked Su Xi, and at the same time, the eyes of Ye Zexing were stained with fierceness, and this momentum was so overwhelming that people did not dare to express it.


    Su Xi shook his head: "No."


    Ye Zexing also quickly denied: "No no, absolutely no!"


    However, he almost got Su Xi to be beaten, and several times "tiger" mouth (off tuo) risk.


    Ye Zexing looked at the siblings in front of him with jealousy, and shrank his necks: In this family, the only thing Ye Zexing is afraid of is this big cousin who hasn''t seen each other much.


    Now Su Jingcheng''s younger sister came here, and he didn''t expect that it was also a terrifying existence. He turned around now, pretending that he hadn''t been there before and didn''t know if it was too late.


    Su Hui looked at Su Xi, then at Ye Zexing: "You two are cousins. You take care of each other a little bit in school, do you know?"


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start."


    Elder Su spoke, and everyone took their seats.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the dinner table, everyone was busy talking pleasing things to Old Man Su, while Su Xi was quietly picking up food next to Su Jingcheng.


    This squirrel fish is delicious, the glutinous rice **** are also delicious, and the short ribs are so delicious...and the candied assortment over there looks delicious.


    It''s a pity that it''s too far to reach.


    Su Xi shook his head regretfully.


    At this moment, a piece of yam coated with golden silk fell into Su Xi''s bowl.


    "!" Su Xi''s eyes lit up and turned to look at Su Jingcheng.


    Su Jingcheng: "What more?"


    no need¡­¡­


    "pumpkin!"


    "Okay." Su Jingcheng helped Su Xi pick up a piece of toasted pumpkin.


    "Thank you," Su Xi whispered: "Well, you can eat too."


    "Good." Su Jingcheng smiled.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Everyone didn''t move their chopsticks much. Here, the brother and sister are full.


    "bored?"


    "No." Although he said that, Su Xi wrote "boring" all over his face.


    Su Jingcheng smiled pettingly: "You can go out if you are bored."


    This is Su Yuan''s place, and Su Jingcheng doesn''t have to worry about Su Xi''s safety.


    "Then I go to the bathroom?"


    "Go ahead."


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Su Xi walked outside, he ran into Ye Zexing, who had an appointment at night and was about to leave.


    Seeing Su Xi, Ye Zexing was also nervous.


    Ye Zexing: "Then what,"


    Su Xi: "Something?"


    Ye Zexing: "There is something."


    Su Xi: "Trouble me?"


    "How is it possible." Ye Zexing secretly gave Su Xi a blank glance.


    With regard to this girl''s destructive force value, he can''t hide in time, so he dare to trouble her? It''s almost the same as looking for death.


    But now that they are all relatives, this girl shouldn''t be beating him.


    "I just ask you, what month is your birthday?"


    "July." This was what she heard from Su Jingcheng.


    "Haha, so you are younger than me, I should be your cousin!" Ye Zexing seemed very happy about this.


    "Cousin? You say it again?"


    Ye Zexing''s back was chilled by Su Xi''s faintly smiling eyes, and she was instantly stunned.


    "You are my cousin, I call your sister''s head office now."


    Obviously looking at a cute girl who is Wenwen quietly, how can she be so scary.


    Ye Zexing whispered.


    "Well, since we are cousins, cousins, we should also buy and sell our previous misunderstandings,"


    Before Ye Zexing''s words fell, Su Mengyao''s voice suddenly came not far away.


    "Sister Xixi, Brother Xing, why did you run out?"


    Su Mengyao walked over, seeming to stand in front of Su Xi very righteously: "Auntie said just now, you are not allowed to bully sister Xi Xi!"


    "It''s up to you!" Ye Zexing looked at Su Mengyao uncomfortably: "And which one of your eyes saw me bullying her?"


    "There is no best, and grandpa''s birthday banquet is not over yet, you won''t be ready to run."


    "So what? Nosy."


    "you!"


    "Don''t think that she is very good. In fact, she is a squeamish bag. She is a fake one." Before leaving, Ye Zexing said this to Su Xi.


    Su Xi was amazed, looking at Ye Zexing''s back and raised her eyebrows: It''s rare that this guy said she agreed.


    "Sister Xixi, don¡¯t listen to the nonsense of Brother Xingxi, we grew up together, and he just liked to hurt me." Su Mengyao was also a little uncomfortable on her face at this time, but she still maintained a sincere smile: "Sister Xixi, let¡¯s hurry up. go in."


    "Ok."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Su Xi returned to the banquet hall, the banquet seemed to be drawing to a close.


    The people of the Su family gathered around the table and didn''t know what they were talking about. Although they didn''t know what they were thinking in their own hearts, they seemed to be happy on the surface.


    On the other hand, Su Jingcheng on the side looked out of place, as if he had been left out.


    Think about it carefully. Is the setting of the novel too unfriendly for the villain? The male protagonist has a wife, a son, and a group of loyal employees. On the other hand, the villain seems to have nothing, and several relatives are always thinking about how to calculate him.


    Su Xi couldn''t tell what it was like, and she always felt a little uncomfortable.


    Su Xi walked over and sat down beside Su Jingcheng.


    "Not to play outside?"


    Su Xi shook his head.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, when Xu Feng saw that the time was almost up, he suggested: "Time is almost up, let''s go down with the old man to thank the guests."


    Everyone has no objections.


    Xu Feng looked at the two brothers and sisters Su Jingcheng again: "Jing Cheng, do you want to follow us down?"


    Su Jingcheng frowned: The people Su Zhengqi they invited below are a bit complicated, and he doesn''t want to take the past to contact those people.


    "Do you want to go?" Su Jingcheng asked Su Xi.


    "No." Su Xi''s head shook like a rattle.


    Xu Feng glanced at Su Xi: "If this is the case, then you juniors should rest on this."


    Xu Feng naturally placed Su Jingcheng in the "junior" column.


    In this family, Su Jingcheng was originally a junior, but Su Jingcheng''s position in the b city industry is very high.


    If Su Jingcheng really went with him, he was afraid that he would overshadow the limelight of the old man.


    Therefore, the two brothers and sisters are not willing to go, and she is not willing to let them go.


    Xu Feng: "For a while..."


    "No need." Su Jingcheng got up and took Su Xi to leave after interrupting Xu Feng''s words: They also did what they should do, there is no need to waste time here.


    I can finally go.


    Su Xi raised his hands in agreement.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the siblings were walking on the way out of the hotel, Su Xi suddenly thought of something and stopped.


    Su Xi turned her head and saw Su Jingcheng still behind her.


    It seems to have always been like this-every time she and Su Jingcheng walked together, the other party would not walk in front of her.


    It seems to be to leave a comfortable space for Su Xi, to prevent her from being so uncomfortable, and Su Jingcheng would not walk beside her.


    But just like this, walking behind her, a few steps away, following Su Xi in a protective posture.


    This way he can keep looking at his sister and won''t lose her again.


    Looking at Su Jingcheng, Su Xi seemed to see the loneliness surrounding him again.


    "What happened to Xixi?" Seeing Su Xi stopped and looked at herself, the seriousness on Su Jingcheng''s face turned into gentleness.


    "It''s nothing." Su Xi shook his head and suddenly smiled friendly at Su Jingcheng.


    The next second, Su Xi fell back, walked to Su Jingcheng''s side, and carefully pulled the opponent''s cuff.


    "Let''s go."


    This was the first time Su Xi took the initiative to approach Su Jingcheng.


    Su Jingcheng''s mood at the moment was completely unexpected and pleasant, and at the same time warm in his heart.


    As for Su Xi, she was a little nervous, after all, this was the villain that she avoided at first!


    But Su Xi is not stupid, perhaps because he hasn''t blackened yet. After contacting Su Jingcheng during this period, Su Xi felt that he was not bad.


    "That one¡­¡­"


    "What does Xixi want to say?" Su Jingcheng lowered his head and looked at Su Xi patiently.


    Su Xi hesitated for a while before he began to remind Su Jingcheng: "The second uncle''s family and the little uncle, I don''t think they are good people."


    After Su Jingcheng took over the Suyuan Group, these people did little tricks behind their backs. Su Jingcheng was defeated by the male lead. Su Zhengqi and Wang Wenbin jumped out immediately and embezzled most of the Suyuan Group¡¯s assets. There are projects.


    Even though it was not mentioned in the novel, Su Xi had a strong feeling when he was reading the novel: the male protagonist defeated Su Jingcheng, and these two people also showed a lot of "power" behind them.


    Su Xi didn''t care if it counted as a help or abuse, she reminded Su Jingcheng that she just wanted the other party to beware of those people.


    Su Jingcheng didn''t expect Su Xi to say such a thing, and looked at Su Xi in surprise.


    Is Xixi caring about him?


    right? It must be! ,,51..net,...:

 Chapter 26： Want to make money

    On Monday, Su Jingcheng, as always, delivered Su Xi to the school gate.


    After getting out of the car, Su Xi did not go in immediately, but stood in front of the car and seemed to hesitate.


    "What happened to the past?" Su Jingcheng asked.


    The previous few times, every time he sent Su Xi to the school, this girl ran out of sight after getting out of the car. Su Xi did not leave today. Is there something wrong?


    Does the school have any requirements that parents need to do? Did you have any trouble in school?


    In just a few seconds, Su Jingcheng had thought of countless possibilities.


    In the end, Su Xi shook his head: "It''s okay, that''s it."


    "Goodbye." Su Xi whispered to Su Jingcheng.


    Hearing this, Su Jingcheng was taken aback, watching Su Xi''s eyes stained with light: Is Xi Xi just saying goodbye to himself?


    Su Jingcheng was a little flattered when he heard his sister''s soft "goodbye". After all, this was the first time I said goodbye to myself in the past.


    "That", Su Xi thought about it, and said to Su Jingcheng: "If you are very busy, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to send it to me."


    During this period of time, Su Xi found that Su Jingcheng seemed to be really busy. He had to go to the study to work overtime almost every day after returning home and eating dinner.


    One thing Su Xi didn''t know was that Su Jingcheng was really busy, but if it were in the past, Su Jingcheng would stay in the company and would definitely not take those jobs home to deal with.


    Nowadays, Su Jingcheng takes those jobs home and only hopes to have more time to accompany Su Xi and dine with her.


    Hearing Su Xi''s words, Su Jingcheng couldn''t help laughing: "It''s not too busy, and no matter how busy it is, there will still be time to send you to school."


    "Don''t you send me to school every time before?"


    Su Xi: "Huh?"


    Seeing the dumbfounded look on Su Xi''s face, Su Jingcheng''s smile widened again.


    When Su Xi was three years old, Su Jingcheng happened to be in the first grade at that time. Because the high school was a little far away from Jingyuan, and there were many more courses, Su Jingcheng couldn¡¯t have it like he did in junior high school. So much time with Su Xi.


    At the beginning, Su Jingcheng went to school. When Su Xi got up, he couldn''t see Su Jingcheng and would look for him everywhere. Later, I didn''t know when Su Xi knew that Su Jingcheng was going to school and started to get up very early.


    It was finally time for his brother to go out, and Su Xi was reluctant to let Su Jingcheng go.


    As soon as Su Jingcheng goes out, Su Xi will follow her short legs and look at him eagerly.


    Knowing that shame is useless, the little man simply said solemnly: "Xianxixi sent my brother to school."


    Reluctantly, Su Jingcheng had to pack his sister into the car.


    Sometimes, at the entrance of Su Jingcheng School, Su Xi would lie down on the car window and watch him in aggrievedly, but most of the time, Su Xi couldn''t hold it back on the road and fell asleep.


    Su Jingcheng went to school, while Su Xi was packed and taken home by Fu Bo.


    When she woke up from her room, she started clamoring for "Cheng Cheng" again.


    ...


    Thinking of several times that the little man looked at him with a "serious" face, and borrowed the words of his parents and said to him: "You must attend class seriously, and you must go home obediently after school." Su Jingcheng laughed secretly and simply confessed to Su. A few words in the past: "Take class seriously, call me anytime you encounter anything in school, know?"


    "En." Su Xi nodded.


    Farewell to Su Jingcheng, Su Xidia went to the classroom.


    As soon as Su Xi entered the classroom, before he could sit still, Dong Wenqi, who was next to him, approached with a bright face.


    "Su Xi Suxi, you went to your grandfather''s birthday banquet this Saturday, what''s the situation on the scene?"


    The people of Su¡¯s family are quite high-profile: They invited many guests to the birthday banquet of Mr. Su, and even specially invited people from the news media to the scene. The following news reports are even more overwhelming. It is said that the scene is very grand.


    When Dong Wenqi saw those reports, she felt regretful: If she hadn''t been forcibly dragged to the training base by her sister-in-law on Saturday for a three-hour pre-sports physical assault training, she would have been able to go to the scene.


    It''s okay for Dong Wenqi not to mention it. When I mention it, the expression on Su Xi''s face instantly collapsed: "I don''t know."


    Dong Wenqi: "What? You don''t know?"


    Su Xi: "Me and Su, uh, me and my brother left early."


    "That''s it." No wonder those reports didn''t mention the chairman of Suyuan Group, who had left early.


    "Why, don''t you get along well with the relatives of the Su family over there?" Dong Wenqi asked again.


    Those people who were from the Su family were wooing relations outside under the banner of the Su Yuan Group, as if they had never heard of Brother Su Xi having too much contact with those people.


    "It''s not so good." Su Xi didn''t hide: Facing a group of best relatives who want to destroy themselves at any time and then take away their own property, Su Jingcheng has a pitfall in his mind if he can get along well with each other.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What''s wrong with you, I don''t seem to be in a bright mood?" Dong Wenqi asked with concern when he saw Su Xi lying on the table, looking like a cabbage that had been dewatered by the sun.


    "No, just thinking about something." Su Xi whispered.


    She was thinking: How did the villain in the novel become black.


    Su Xi is not stupid. After contacting Su Jingcheng for so many days, she can''t feel the nature of the other party.


    Although Su Jingcheng¡¯s personality is as deep as described in the novel, and he is really not very talkative, but Su Xi does not feel how bad the other party is¡ªat least, so far, Su Xi has not found him. What did you do that hurts the world and is indignant.


    Moreover, Su Jingcheng treats his family very well, and he is not as perverted and terrifying as it is written in the novel.


    So, what caused Su Jingcheng''s blackness?


    Su Xi didn''t think that just being snatched from a project by the male lead, and satirized at the banquet by the way, could make Su Jingcheng black.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xi didn¡¯t know when she had a little selfishness. If she could, she hoped that Su Jingcheng would not go black: Su Jingcheng is actually pretty good now. If one day goes black, Su Xi is worried about her. Will not be able to accept that heart gap.


    Is there any way to prevent Su Jingcheng from turning black? Also, even if Su Jingcheng is not blackened, what if he is still ruined by the male lead and the male partner?


    Su Xi was suddenly worried.


    "Dong Xiaoqi, ask you a question."


    "What?"


    "Do you have any ideas or ways to make money?"


    "Make money?" Hearing Su Xi''s words, Dong Wenqi looked surprised: "Are you short of money?"


    Su Xi: "Almost." Even if it is not lacking now, it may be lacking in the future.


    Su Xi thought about it: Su Jingcheng was so kind to her during this time, and he gave her food and drink for her to go to school, so she can''t be a white-eyed wolf. If she can secretly earn some money and save it, even if Su Jingcheng goes bankrupt, she can help him, at least without starving to death.


    "There are many ways to get money," Dong Wenqi thought about it and said, "You can directly take care of mom and dad. If they don''t give it, grandparents and grandparents want it. It is our right to ask for pocket money.


    Profit. "


    Su Xi:...


    "You all do that?"


    Dong Wenqi nodded: "Yeah, otherwise you can still negotiate with your family members. For example, how many rewards you can get for how much you make in the monthly exam. You should be more conservative at ordinary times. When it is critical, the exam will be higher.


    Su Xi: "Anything else?"


    Dong Wenqi thinks about it: "What else? Sell things. If you don''t like it or don''t use it, take it to the second-hand website and sell it to people in need."


    Speaking of this, Dong Wenqi seems to have opened the chatterbox: "Let me tell you, I have sold my mother''s things. My mother is always fooled by people in the circle of friends and bought a bunch of expensive and impractical things. She bought a lot of them. Just forgot, and then let me trade to someone in need, she hasn¡¯t found it until now, hehe."


    "Is there a way not to hustle at home? The serious kind of earning money."


    Su Xi didn''t want to sell things either.


    When she was taken to Jingyuan, she was wearing a set of pajamas, plus a copycat machine left by her master, which was later prepared by Uncle Fu, and the rest was given to her by Su Jingcheng.


    Although the things that Su Jingcheng gave her may not be all that practical, Su Xi doesn''t want to sell them now.


    Su Xi¡¯s question puzzled Dong Wenqi: What can they do to make money as a minor of 13 or 14?


    "Why don''t you try live streaming?" Dong Wenqi suggested.


    Su Xi: "Singing and dancing?"


    Dong Wenqi: "Almost, you can also sell cute things."


    Su Xi: "Forget it." She can''t.


    Su Xi had discovered a problem with her before: the tone is not complete.


    Dong Wenqi: "If this doesn''t work, then all I can think of is going to the street to set up a stall."


    Su Xi: "Set up a stall? What kind of business do you do?"


    Dong Wenqi: "Begging."


    Su Xi: "..."


    "Of course, if you can jump through the fire ring or break a boulder on your chest, you can."


    Su Xi: No.


    However, Dong Wenqi''s words reminded Su Xi: Although she can''t break boulders on her chest, she can do the health-preserving Tai Chi taught by her master.


    I don''t know if she can fool people like Master, or she can find one at a time?


    Su Xi secretly made plans.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Dong Wenqi was joking with Su Xi, but she never thought that this person would take it seriously.


    "Oh, don''t think about the ones that are gone. Let me tell you. Just now I heard from the Sports Committee that the list of schools for the sports meeting has been confirmed." Dong Wenqi''s expression suddenly became serious.


    The school has confirmed the list of sports games, that is to say, Su Xi''s high jump event, now it is too late for her to regret it.


    "My little aunt said that it''s not very useful to practice at this time, but you can''t lose the momentum. You will go with me this weekend. My little aunt will find a professional coach to give you assault training."


    For example, make the take-off and run-up posture more professional, and how to fall to look like a mistake instead of really being unable to jump.


    "Don''t worry," Su Xi patted Dong Wenqi''s hand: "Actually, my sports are okay."


    Dong Wenqi: "Yes, yes, you have to have this kind of momentum!" Her sister-in-law said, bluffing is also a matter of knowledge, the hardware is not good, and the momentum cannot be defeated.


    "You don''t know how many people are staring at you in school now." Because of Ye Zexing''s relationship, Su Xi is now a small celebrity, especially among Ye Zexing''s fan groups.


    Su Xi: "..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Class 4 is also discussing the sports meeting list.


    "The projects that our class reported, except for a 200-meter project that was killed because the number of people exceeded, the others passed."


    "In addition, I also got this!" The sports committee of Class 4 shook his mobile phone in front of everyone, and said, "The list of all classes in the school."


    "Fuck, awesome, you can get it here!"


    "Let me see!"


    "Let me take a look too!"


    Everyone gathered around.


    "Sun Qi from Class 8 actually reported 7 projects? Niubi."


    "She even reported the high jump?"


    "Oh, I said that I didn¡¯t report many high jumps this year. I still want to get a prize. I didn¡¯t expect that Sun Qi and I would meet in the first round of the group stage. The other two students in Class 5 and Class 2 seemed to be It''s also quite strong." said the girl named Lin Zi.


    "You still have the strength to fight for my Sun Qi, I''m out of it," Chen Yuxin next to him said: "But my group stage is okay, it seems that the other three I met are not strong."


    "It doesn''t seem to be great, Yu Xiaoxiao from Class 8, Zhou Jia from Class 1, and Su Xi from Class 7?"


    "Su Xi? That''s the one who just transferred? I remember it seems to be not tall, right? She also participated?"


    "It''s estimated that it was here to make up the number. Sports in Class 7 were not good at all."


    ...


    Several people talked about Su Xi. Ye Zexing, who had been sleeping behind him, sat up with a rub, "Who didn''t you say? Su Xi?"


    "Yes, Su Xi also participated in the women''s high jump at this sports meeting."


    Hearing the words, Ye Zexing glanced at Chen Yuxin who was talking lightly: "Then you can get the idea."


    Chen Yuxin thought that when she met the line of sight, her team won steadily. As everyone knows, Ye Zexing felt that her high jump might not be bad when Su Xi jumped up and kicked.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yuxin was puzzled.


    "It means literally." After that, Ye Zexing looked at Lin Zi again: "Are you also participating in the high jump?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, then you don''t have to work too hard, just mean it."


    "Why?" Lin Zi is also puzzled, Chen Yuxin can mean anything, she is a seeded player!


    "There is no why."


    This Lin Zi is really good, what if he is better than Su Xi?


    Ye Zexing felt that he could help Su Xi "solve" a few competitors first.


    If Su Xi knew what was in Ye Zexing''s mind here, he would definitely yell "brainless", but Ye Zexing''s heart was very stunned.


    ¡ª¡ªBefore he and Su Xi were quite at odds, but since knowing that Su Xi is his little cousin, Ye Zexing''s attitude has changed.


    Anyway, it''s from a school, his little cousin, of course he has to cover it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the other side.


    The last class of Su Xi and his class today happened to be the physical education class. Because the sports meeting was about to be held, the head teacher rarely made the physical education teacher "sick" in this class.


    Dong Wenqi originally wanted to take Su Xi to practice in this class, but this guy actually asked the teacher for leave!


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Dong Wenqi looked at Su Xi faintly.


    Su Xi smiled: "I don''t know either."


    She just received a message from Su Jingcheng,


    Said that she would come to school early this afternoon to pick her up and let her pack her things first.


    In addition, before that, Su Jingcheng had already helped Su Xi ask the school for the last physical education class leave. :,,,

 Chapter 27： go to company

    Su Xi left the school gate and saw the car that came to pick her up every day.


    Walking in, Su Xi realized that it was not Su Jingcheng who had come, but his assistant Chen Fei.


    "Brother Chen Fei?"


    "Miss Xiao Xi, originally the chairman was here to pick you up, because there was something temporarily and couldn''t leave, so I asked me to come over." Chen Fei explained to Su Xi.


    Originally, when he arrived at the company early this morning, the chairman specifically instructed him to cancel all the itinerary for this afternoon. In addition, several important meetings were also held by the chairman until tomorrow. Who knew that he would come when it was almost 4 o''clock. A visitor without an appointment.


    The chairman seemed to have something important to discuss with the other party, and was afraid that he would be delayed in picking up Su Xi, so he asked him to come over early.


    Hearing Chen Fei''s explanation, Su Xi didn''t think much, nodded, and asked, "Where are we going now?"


    In the text message, Su Jingcheng only said to take her out, but did not say where to go or what to do.


    "Let''s go to the company first." This was explained by the chairman.


    "Company, Suyuan Group?"


    "Yes."


    Su Xi raised her eyebrows: In the novel, the Suyuan Group is a very powerful company, even if compared to the hero Shen Xing Group, she has not seen what the Suyuan Group looks like in reality.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The two soon came to the Suyuan Group.


    Sure enough, it was the same as Su Xi had imagined: wealthy.


    Seeing Su Xi¡¯s expression of surprise, Chen Fei introduced to the side: ¡°This is the Suyuan Group building. The front is the main building, and the back two are the subsidiary buildings. The lobby of the office building is over there. Now we are walking Dedicated channel."


    "In addition, the chairman''s office is on the 27th floor."


    Chen Fei took Su Xi to the dedicated passage, and encountered no Suyuan Group employees along the way.


    But when he reached the 27th floor and came out of the elevator, the conversation of a few people not far away caught Su Xi''s attention.


    "Children, the elevator can''t play."


    A child''s voice sounded: "Auntie, is the elevator used for play?"


    "Of course not, the elevator is used to ride, and I have to call my sister."


    "You look older than my mother. I can''t call your sister if you are not as beautiful as my mother." The kid paused and said, "Also, Auntie, since you also know that the elevator is used for riding, why do you say that? Am I playing the elevator?"


    At a distance of several meters, Su Xi could feel the stiffness of the two "aunts" after listening to this conversation.


    "But kid, you are too young, it is very dangerous to take the elevator."


    "But my mother said that the elevators have been debugged by professional uncles and they are all very safe, or your elevators here have not been debugged by professional uncles?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Uncle''s office has candy. Or kids, go with uncle, and uncle will give you candy."


    "The baby doesn''t eat candy, and the mother says that he can''t eat things given by strangers."


    ...


    Where is the bear boy from such a high rank?


    Su Xi murmured and looked in the direction of the sound: Next to him, a man, a woman and a child were standing in the public elevator lobby at this time.


    Look at that man and woman''s clothes should be employees of the company, and in front of them is a cool-looking little boy in a small suit. At this time, the little boy was looking up arrogantly, so he was not afraid to say this to the two adults in front of the venue.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat do children grow up eating now? Is the brain developed so well?


    Su Xi was shocked.


    The little boy seemed to be only two or three years old at most, and he spoke in a set, eloquent and logically clear. The key is to be able to beat the two adults so hard to resist.


    Even if her master gave those children "open minds", it is not so powerful.


    Chen Fei also noticed the movement there.


    "Secretary Lin, Secretary Yu."


    "Assistant Chen, you are back."


    The two looked at Chen Fei''s side, and then they looked at Su Xi next to them, and their eyes lit up.


    Because Assistant Chen specially greeted that it was the chairman¡¯s sister who was coming, so at this moment, the two of them were not too surprised when they saw the girl next to Chen Fei, but they couldn¡¯t help but steal towards Su Xi curiously. Looked at it several times.


    ¡ª¡ªIs this the chairman''s sister?


    "Hello, Miss Xiao Xi." The two said in unison.


    "Hello." Su Xi smiled politely at the other party.


    "What''s going on here?" Chen Fei asked in a deep voice.


    Don''t look at this person who was stunned in front of Su Jingcheng, and when facing Su Xi, he looked like a gentle and amiable big brother. In front of other employees of the company, he was a very deterrent Assistant Chen.


    Su Xi also looked at the two people curiously, and the bear boy next to him who had pushed the elevator from the first floor to the 27th floor, filled with doubts.


    Isn''t the general company forbidden to bring children? Especially large companies with strict systems like Suyuan Group, especially at the level of the chairman''s office area.


    Who is this kid? How would it appear here? Also played around with the two employees.


    Could it be... Is he the illegitimate son of Su Jingcheng? !


    Just as Su Xi was thinking about it, Secretary Lin and Secretary Yu spoke: "Assistant Chen, this is the case. This is the child of Ms. Ran who came here in the afternoon. It was originally placed in the reception room temporarily, but we didn''t pay attention. Will let him run out..."


    Came here to find the chairman without making an appointment in advance, but brought the children? Is this Ms. Ran too casual?


    Chen Fei frowned.


    "Let''s take him back now."


    Before Secretary Yu''s voice fell, only a clear woman''s voice came.


    "An An, you used to be here."


    A rushing but calm high heels approached, and Su Xi saw a sexy, beautiful-looking woman approaching, and she hugged the bear child in her arms: "Why did An An get here? I can''t find it? You, mother is almost scared to death."


    "I couldn''t wait for my mother, so I went out to play with these two brothers and sisters."


    "It''s dangerous outside, don''t run around next time, you know?"


    "I see, An An won''t run around next time."


    Secretary Yu and Secretary Lin on the side: "..."


    The woman stood up and looked at the two secretary Yu: "I am a single mother. I have not settled down after returning home. I am not at ease putting him in the rental house, so I brought him here. Sorry, I will add you. Trouble."


    After that, the woman looked at Chen Fei again: "This is Assistant Chen, I''ve heard the name for a long time, we talked over the phone."


    Before coming to Su Yuan, she did a lot of homework, so she recognized Chen Fei, Su Jingcheng''s top assistant at first glance.


    "It''s just working for the president, but I dare not be a big name." Chen Fei said modestly. He has guessed that the woman in front of him should be the one who had contacted him before and wanted to work with the company.


    A jewelry designer.


    This person, Chen Fei, has also heard about it before, and is now considered a small well-known jewelry designer in the United States. The jewelry brand she founded seems to be doing well in the high-end European and American markets.


    This time, the other party came one to enter the commercial cooperation brand of Suyuan Group, and the other is to open a brand counter in a shopping mall under Suyuan.


    "Ms. Ran finished talking with the chairman?"


    "Yes, the effect is very good, and I also want to thank Assistant Chen for helping me arrange the time." The woman smiled and looked at Su Xi again.


    "This is?" This girl is young, still wearing a school uniform, obviously not a Su Yuan employee, she has already guessed faintly.


    "This is the chairman''s sister, Su Xi." Chen Fei introduced.


    Upon hearing this, the woman showed a friendly smile at Su Xi: "It turns out that this is Miss Su, which is even more beautiful than Su Dong described."


    "Hello Miss Su, my name is Ran Kexin and I am a jewelry designer."


    Ran Kexin has been developing abroad for the past two years. She just returned to China last month. The first thing she will do after returning is to make her brand and business gain a foothold in the domestic market as soon as possible.


    As for why he chose Suyuan Group, the reason is simple: most of Qin Chuhao''s company business is in city s and not much in city b, and she doesn''t want to bother the other party anymore.


    As far as she knows, Suyuan Group is the only company in City B that can compete with Shenxing Group in terms of strength, and it seems that the business of the two companies has always been a competitor relationship.


    So much the better.


    One of the reasons she came back this time was to take revenge on the scumbag Shen Wenbo.


    Not for herself, except for that unpleasant night, she and Shen Wenbo did not actually have any grudges, she avenged the original body.


    The original Ran Kexin really loves Shen Wenbo, but the scumbag is actually cold and violent towards the original body!


    Now that she has taken over the body of the original body and has such a cute child as An An, then she will do one last thing for the original body to teach the scumbag.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As for why she was able to talk so smoothly with Su Yuan Group, this was only after Ran Kexin saw Su Jingcheng himself.


    Su Jingcheng agreed with her and agreed to let her enter the Suyuan commercial brand, not because of her reputation and strength abroad, but because of her design style.


    Just now Su Jingcheng said that she wanted to ask her to design a set of jewelry for her sister. He also told her: His sister is 14 this year, very beautiful, very cute, and has a soft personality...


    When talking about cooperation before, Su Jingcheng had always had no expression, and his attitude was also faint. Only when he talked about his sister, the other party seemed to have opened the chatterbox, and Ran Kexin found a smile that couldn''t be hidden on his face.


    Obviously, Su Dong attaches great importance to this sister.


    Ran Kexin looked at Su Xi again.


    At this time, Su Xi was full of shock.


    Ran Kexin? !


    Isn''t it the name of the heroine in the novel?


    No wonder she always felt that when this woman appeared, there was a feeling that she couldn''t tell.


    The heroine with the protagonist''s halo is naturally different!


    No wonder the bear boy next to the woman is so powerful.


    In the novel, isn¡¯t the male and female master¡¯s baby the setting of a black-bellied genius child? :,,,

 Chapter 28： Jealous?

    Until Ran Kexin took her genius son to leave, Su Xi still stood in shock with a face full of shock, and did not recover.


    Chen Fei yelled a few times, but didn''t see Su Xi''s reaction.


    Until Su Jingcheng came out of the office, walked in front of Su Xi, raised his hand and touched her head: "What did you think of before?"


    "Well, Su,"


    The three words "Su Jingcheng" almost blurted out, and Su Xi stopped in time. Looking at Su Jingcheng, Su Xi had a weird face, opened his mouth to ask something, and finally shook his head: "Nothing."


    Seeing that Su Xi was reluctant to say, Su Jingcheng smiled patiently, and naturally took Su Xi''s schoolbag, and said, "Do you want to go to my brother''s office to see before?"


    "Okay." Su Xi nodded, looking stunned.


    Seeing his sister''s "calm" look, Su Jingcheng suddenly felt a little lost: In the past, he was not curious about the structure of his company, his brother''s office, or where he would take her for a while. ?


    "Let''s go."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xi and Su Jingcheng left, and Chen Fei, an assistant, also followed, leaving the two secretaries standing in the elevator hall.


    "I have always heard that there is a sister in the chairman''s house. This is the first time I have seen a real person!" Secretary Yu said with staring eyes in the direction where the brother and sister were leaving.


    "Isn''t it?" Secretary Ning on the side also nodded in agreement.


    The identity of Miss Su''s family has always been a mystery to the outside world over the years. In addition to the insider back then, there are also close followers behind. Not many people know that Su Xi has lost it.


    So in the eyes of outsiders, it is only about hearing that Chairman Su has a younger sister, but in fact the existence of this younger sister is very mysterious.


    "The chairman''s sister is so cute, beautiful and cute, and her facial features look pretty similar to that of the chairman." Secretary Yu said while pulling the secretary Lin next to him and said with emotion: "Yes, yes, and , Secretary Lin, you have not noticed that today''s chairman is particularly different!"


    "Why is it different?"


    "Of course the state is different! Didn''t you notice that when facing Miss Su just now, the chairman was super gentle!"


    It''s a gentleness like never seen before!


    "Really, it''s the first time I heard the chairman say so much besides a meeting, and he also smiled!" Secretary Yu said with an incredible expression.


    Their chairman of the board has always been very serious, and they usually dare not show up in front of the chairman of the board. Even Assistant Chen is not much better than them.


    Who would have thought that such an unsmiling chairman could have such a gentle side.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Assistant Yu thought he was dreaming.


    "You said that, it seems to be true." Assistant Lin recalled the conversation between the chairman and Miss Su Xi just now, and nodded in deep agreement: "But they are brothers and sisters, and it''s normal for the two to have a good relationship."


    Assistant Yu: "That''s right, but I really envy Miss Su Xi."


    Such a gentle chairman is really so handsome!


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Su Xi, who was being envied, followed Su Jingcheng into his office of the chairman.


    This is a super large office, with the same style as Su Jingcheng¡¯s first impression: cold, deep, and even a little rigid.


    Fortunately, Su Ximan was pretending to see the heroine just now, and there was no time to complain about Su Jingcheng''s office.


    In the office, Su Jingcheng first gave Su Xi a cup of milk tea specially for the secretary to buy. Later, thinking that it is not good for a child of this age to drink too much milk tea, Su Jingcheng exchanged Su Xi for a cup of sweetened milk.


    Su Jingcheng: "Yes, I will sit here for a while, wait for my brother, I will clean up the last bit of work, and we will set off?"


    Su Xi: "Good."


    Su Jingcheng returned to his desk, while Su Xi sat obediently on the sofa next to the office, not noisy and quiet. If it weren''t for Su Jingcheng from time to time, he couldn''t help but look up at her. If it were another person, I would have forgotten Su Xi''s existence.


    "If you are bored, you can go around." Su Jingcheng paused in the middle of this sentence. There seemed to be nothing interesting in his office: for the first time, Su Jingcheng had an office that was too "simplistic" to decorate himself. dissatisfied.


    Hearing Su Jingcheng''s words, Su Xi responded, but did not move.


    Aside, watching his sister buried her head and staring at her tiptoes seriously, Su Jingcheng smiled secretly, retracted her gaze, and speeded up the processing of documents.


    When Su Jingcheng finished processing a few urgent documents, he raised his head and looked at Su Xishi, only to see that this person was no longer staring at his toes at this time, but with a serious expression and blinking eyes. Staring at him without blinking.


    Su Jingcheng was taken aback: "Did you ever want to ask anything?" For example, asking him where he planned to take her for a while.


    However, the expression on Su Xi''s face was a bit too serious at this time.


    "One thing..." Su Xi paused and asked: "It''s the person who came out of your office just now, she,"


    Su Jingcheng: "Did you mean that Ms. Ran?"


    "Yeah", Su Xi nodded and asked: "What is your relationship?"


    "Relationship?" Su Jingcheng''s question made Su Jingcheng a little inexplicable. After thinking about it, he explained to Su Xi patiently: "Relationship is a cooperative relationship. The other party is a jewelry designer who has a certain reputation in the world. This time she came to our company, hoping to live in our commercial brand."


    Su Yuan never lacks collaborators, and there is no lack of jewellery brands under his banner. The reason why Su Jingcheng is willing to cooperate with Ran Kexin is that, in the final analysis, he is interested in the other''s jewelry design style.


    Su Jingcheng wanted to prepare some good-looking jewelry accessories for Su Xi, but he worried that the design styles of other homes were too mature, and Su Xi would dislike it.


    This Ran Kexin¡¯s design, Su Jingcheng, had seen it on the Internet before. It was beautiful and avant-garde. He thought Su Xi would like it.


    What Su Jingcheng said, but Su Xi''s heart burst out: The heroine and Su Jingcheng actually had a cooperative relationship? Why is it not mentioned at all in the novel?


    "Then you agree to cooperate with her?" Su Xi asked Su Jingcheng.


    "Agreed", after a pause, Su Jingcheng said again: "It''s just a small cooperation."


    This is a jewellery brand signing in. This kind of small contract does not require Su Jingcheng, Mayor Dong, to come forward in person.


    "What about the contract? Has the contract been signed?" Su Xi asked.


    "Signed." Su Jingcheng muttered in his heart: Why is Xixi suddenly so concerned about this matter?


    "Xi Xi..." Before Su Jingcheng had time to ask, he saw Su Xi looking straight at him, with a serious and true expression on his face, even a bit fierce.


    "Then can you not get too close to her?"


    Originally, what Su Xi wanted to ask was "the liquidated damages are not expensive", but when Su Jingcheng asked why she breached the contract, she didn''t know how to answer.


    So I can only hope that Su Jingcheng and the heroine can keep a distance.


    ¡ª¡ªSu Xi couldn''t care less about the appearance of the heroine.


    The beginning of this part of the novel begins after the heroine and the heroine meet again.


    , So Su Xi always thinks that the heroine will return to China at least half a year. He didn''t expect that the heroine was already in the country at this time, and he actually met with the villain and reached a cooperative relationship!


    The common law in romance novels: As long as you are a supporting character or a villain, once you meet the leading actor and actress, nothing is good.


    Su Xi even had a strong suspicion in his heart. The reason why Su Jingcheng in the novel became black is actually related to the heroine?


    ...


    Su Xi''s mind was naturally impossible for Su Jingcheng to know. Seeing his sister''s serious face, Su Jingcheng suddenly had a helpless and somewhat funny smile on his face.


    He suddenly made a bold guess: This little girl told him to stay away from the designer with the surname Ran. Isn''t he jealous?


    After Su Xi got it back, Su Jingcheng searched the Internet for many articles on education methods for children at this age. One of them mentioned this point.


    Children like Su Xi who are in the rebellious period, especially children from single-parent families, seem to be very repulsive of having another woman enter their own family field, which makes them feel uneasy.


    Although the article said that the child of a single parent family was aimed at the role of the father, but he seems to be the same as the elder brother?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stay far away from that person." Su Jingcheng suppressed the smile in his heart, and assured Su Xi with a fondly look on his face.


    "I''m serious." With Su Jingcheng''s grinning expression, Su Xi looked at him with no bottom.


    Regardless of whether the heroine is related to the blackening of the villain in the book, Su Xi does not want Su Jingcheng and the heroine to get too close at this time.


    Although the novel did not explicitly say that the big villain is also interesting to the heroine, but there are so many awesome male heroes in the heroine who fall in love with the heroine at first sight, in case Su Jingcheng, the big villain, also has a bad idea about the heroine. What can I do?


    Except for the powerful male counterparts, the passersby in the novel, but those who are interested in the heroine and try to compete with the heroine will have no good end in the end.


    Su Xi didn''t want Su Jingcheng to be as miserable as the ending in the novel.


    Seeing the little girl''s "fierce" expression, Su Jingcheng tried very hard to resist a smile. Looking at Su Xi, he also made a serious promise and said, "Brother promise, will you worry about things that you used to worry about will not happen? "


    I don¡¯t know what this little girl thinks in her little head: that Ran Kexin looks good, but unfortunately it¡¯s not the type he likes. Besides, there are children in the family. Even if he has a brain hole, he can¡¯t have anything to do with the other party. Relations beyond cooperation.


    What''s more, apart from asking for the right to design jewelry for Xixi, the other business cooperation can be handed over to the operation department to connect with the other party. In the later stage, he does not need to have any contact with this Ran Kexin.


    Not only for this Ran Kexin, but also for other people. In a short time, Su Jingcheng did not have any plans to find the other half. On the one hand, because of the past, on the other hand, he is busy with so many things at the moment, and he really can''t spare the time to consider personal issues in this regard.


    Facing his sister¡¯s jealousy, Su Jingcheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh, but in a small corner of his heart, there was a little sense of satisfaction: can he boldly guess that his brother was in the past It¡¯s actually very important in your mind?


    If Su Xi knew what was in Su Jingcheng''s mind at the moment, she would definitely be tempted to go back: she had never admitted that Su Jingcheng was important to her, he just thought this villain was actually quite good, really It''s a shame to go black.


    She just raised her hand to remind him. Yes, yes, that''s it.


    Su Xi emphasized to himself secretly.


    Here, watching Su Xi nodded slightly, Su Jingcheng thought she had accepted his guarantee and smiled: "My work is done, let''s go."


    Where to go?


    Su Xi finally remembered this question again: What did Su Jingcheng want to do after borrowing the time from physical education class and taking her here early?


    "Where are we going?" Su Xi asked.


    At this time, Su Jingcheng''s smile widened a bit: "Take Xixi out to play.":,,,

 Chapter 29： How can the generation gap be rectified?

    "Playing?" Su Xi looked at Su Jingcheng in surprise: She thought that the other party specially picked him up to take her to see some relatives or do another paternity test. She didn''t expect Su Jingcheng to bring him. She went to play.


    Su Xi: "..." What are you going to play?


    She really couldn''t imagine what the style of the novel would be when the vigorous and cold-hearted villain went out to play.


    As if seeing Su Xi¡¯s doubts, Su Jingcheng smiled and explained: "Go to the playground."


    Just two days ago, Su Jingcheng secretly used an anonymous account to go online to send a help post: [How to draw the distance between my sister and my sister? Eliminate the sense of estrangement between sisters as soon as possible? ¡¿Remarks: My sister is 14 years old this year.


    As soon as Su Jingcheng''s post was posted, someone responded quickly, and the content of the replies was strange, everything.


    [Fight, although I don''t have a sister, I have a younger brother. We always like to fight when we are fine. Bah, I beat my younger brother. If I fight a few more times, there will be no sense of separation. ¡¿


    Su Jingcheng: The younger brother will fight as soon as he fights, but the younger sister will be willing to fight.


    [What is a sense of estrangement? My old girl and I have never felt a sense of separation, we only have a sense of hatred, I suspect she wants to throw my things away at any time and occupy my room, hahaha]


    [Your sister is not cute at all. ¡¿This is Su Jingcheng''s reply, compared to his family''s good old days.


    [Those upstairs are too unreliable, the original poster, I will give you a good idea! ¡¿


    [Sjc187348: Any good ideas, talk about it. ¡¿


    [Playing games, playing games is the best way to get closer to each other. My buddies and I didn''t like each other at first, won''t they all become buddies after playing games together? The truth about you is actually the same. If your sister likes games like competitive push towers, it¡¯s the best. You can open an account and take her to play. The guard will get acquainted with you in a few days. Maybe you can still know the unknown side of your sister and many little secrets~]


    [I¡¯m a girl, I¡¯ll add the one upstairs. If your sister likes to play romance games, you can charge her up. You can charge up money for the older ones. I guarantee that she will think you are the best in the world. Brother? ¡¿


    [Haha, I said what I felt upstairs, I really want to find a brother to charge me up. ¡¿


    Seeing the replies in the post getting more and more outrageous, Su Jingcheng frowned deeply.


    Playing games? This is not good. Children at this age should study hard. What games should they play? And he won''t either.


    [Sjc187348: This method does not work, the next one. ¡¿


    ¡¾What? Doesn''t this work? This is the most reliable way I can think of. ¡¿


    ¡¾1¡¿


    ¡¾1¡¿


    [If you can''t play games, then you can only take her to play. Don''t the brothers and sisters get acquainted with them when they play more together? In fact, this is really nothing to say! ¡¿


    [Yes, yes, just play together, do what you like, what your sister likes to play, you just play with her. ¡¿


    [Or help your sister tutor homework. ¡¿


    [Hahaha, is the devil upstairs? If I had a brother who helped me with homework, I would hate him to death. ¡¿


    ...


    In the end, Su Jingcheng sifted out a few useful suggestions from a large number of comments.


    It¡¯s a good suggestion to play with Xixi. As for what he liked to play in the past, Su Jingcheng thought of the playground.


    When he was a child, Su Xi''s first thing to do was to secretly follow his brother to school, and his second favorite place to go was the playground. No matter how hard the little girl was crying before, as long as Su Jingcheng said "Take you to the playground", Su Xi stopped crying immediately.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Jingcheng took Su Xi to an amusement park very close to the company. This is the first time Su Jingcheng has stepped into the amusement park after a lapse of 10 years.


    Compared with the amusement parks of decades ago, this amusement park is obviously much larger now, and the game facilities in it are also a lot more, but the feelings are actually the same.


    "Does Xixi have any special impression of a place like amusement park?" Su Jingcheng asked, looking down at Su Xi, with a faint expectation in his eyes.


    Apart from his own home, the most impressive place for Su Xi when he was a child is probably the playground.


    Hearing this, Su Xi shook his head: "No..."


    She probably guessed the reason for Su Jingcheng''s sudden question, but for Su Xi, the memory of the orphanage going forward is indeed a blank in her mind.


    As for the amusement park, you basically need to buy a pass now, and Su Xi has never come in once.


    Su Jingcheng concealed the loss of his eyes, and smiled at Su Xi as if he didn''t care: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have an impression, there will be a new memory of the past and the past after today."


    "What do you want to play?"


    Su Xi: "..." I don''t know.


    "How about the rotating tea cup over there?" Su Jingcheng asked. He found that many little girls seemed to like this similar project.


    "Okay." Su Xi responded and followed Su Jingcheng up to find the best teacup and sat down.


    The music plays and the machine starts.


    Then Su Jingcheng found that Su Xi had his head down all the time, as if he was completely absent.


    There is no curious looking around, or even holding a cell phone like other girls.


    After that, Su Jingcheng took Su Xi to ride on the merry-go-round and Ferris wheel, but Su Xi looked out of shape.


    "Don''t like these in the past?" Su Jingcheng said.


    "Huh?" Hearing Su Jingcheng''s questioning, Su Xi came back to his senses, and said vacantly, "No, it''s fun."


    Noting that Su Xi''s gaze was falling on the roller coaster not far away, Su Jingcheng:...


    Serve what you like.


    Su Jingcheng suddenly thought of this sentence someone mentioned in Huitian.


    "That''s a roller coaster, do you want to try it?"


    Su Xi: "Good."


    The two brothers and sisters came to the roller coaster, and after the staff had **** the safety facilities for Su Xi, Su Jingcheng re-checked it again with worry.


    "Is Xixi afraid?"


    Su Xi nodded subconsciously, and then shook his head: In fact, she thinks it seems to be okay?


    Seeing this, Su Jingcheng handed his arm over: "Don''t be afraid, there is an older brother. If you were scared for a while, just grab my hand."


    Su Xi: "I''m not afraid."


    Hearing this, Su Jingcheng smiled dozingly: "Well, our family used to be very brave."


    Su Xi: "..." How did she feel that she was treated as a child by Su Jingcheng?


    However, Su Xi was really not afraid-after the entire roller coaster ran through, Su Xi calmly came down from above, looking impermanent.


    Later, the two of them went to play the big pendulum of the jumping machine, and Su Jingcheng finally believed that Su Xi was really not afraid.


    To be precise, there is no feeling.


    Seeing Su Xi, who is standing next to him, concentrating, and eating ice cream with a calm expression on his face, Su Jingcheng feels embarrassed: Are children really afraid of this now? Why does an adult feel about these entertainment facilities


    The officer is so bad?


    Even after standing on the ground, Su Jingcheng still felt that his neck was tight for a long time, and now he felt sore, and his feet were a little numb when he stepped on the ground.


    Should he be shocked with a piece of ice cream?


    Su Jingcheng murmured secretly, but on the face he still maintained the composure and stability of the chief executive.


    ¡ª¡ª


    However, in the process of playing the game, Su Jingcheng also found a problem: no matter what she was playing, her sister''s expression always seemed to be stunned, absent-minded.


    Do you think these are not fun?


    Su Jingcheng''s eyes sank slightly.


    At that age when Su Jingcheng liked to play around, he had to take on the responsibility of managing the company early because of the two changes made by you. In the next few years, Su Jingcheng spent almost all of his time and energy on processing. Companies large and small business, participate in various business entertainment above. When he stepped into the playground again, he had already passed the age to be interested in these things. Therefore, Su Jingcheng is not very interested in these games, and even partially rationally considers the risk factor of these game items.


    But what about the past? Why don''t you like these again?


    Su Jingcheng didn''t know that it was not that Su Xi didn''t like these amusement items, but that she only relied on her attention, not at all.


    The appearance of the heroine and the ending of the final villain in the novel, these things kept popping out of Su Xi''s mind, she had no intention of having fun at all.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the amusement park, although it is a get off work day and rush hour, there are not many tourists inside, but the good-looking brothers and sisters still attract a lot of people''s attention.


    Su Jingcheng walked a few steps behind Su Xi, lowered his head, quietly looking at the girl in front of him.


    Su Xi''s eyes had fallen on a specially decorated house not far in front.


    "What''s that over there?" Su Xi stopped and waited until Su Jingcheng stepped forward to ask.


    Su Jingcheng looked in the direction of Su Xi''s finger: "It should be a haunted house over there."


    "Haunted house? Is it fun?"


    "Xi Xi want to go in and try it?" Su Jingcheng noticed that when Su Xi looked over there, his eyes were shining slightly.


    The haunted house looked like an ordinary old residential building from the outside, but at the same time it had a gloomy, but very stylish feeling, Su Xi was a little eager to try it.


    "Great!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five minutes later, Su Xi deeply realized what it means to be self-inflicted.


    Originally, Su Xi thought that the haunted house was just a few shoddy props, plus a few ghostly employees who didn''t know whether they were coming to scare or funny, but apparently she ignored the investment cost of this kind of high-end amusement park.


    It was almost the moment when he stepped into the door of the haunted house, and the moment a chilly wind blew over, Su Xi regretted it.


    If she was the only one to come, Su Xi might have turned around to refund the ticket now, but thinking that there was Su Jingcheng next to him, Su Xi couldn''t say why, otherwise he didn''t want to be too embarrassed in front of the other party.


    Su Xi tugged at his school uniform, and finally bit the bullet and continued to walk in.


    The more you go in, the darker the light and the more realistic atmosphere of horror.


    Over the years, Su Xi followed his masters everywhere to "swindle and kidnap", and encountered a lot of things. From Su Xi''s point of view, there is really nothing to be afraid of.


    but!


    She is afraid of ghosts!


    Su Xi tightened the school uniform jacket on his body, wishing to stretch his whole body into a "pillar", and walked forward with his head buried, eyes closed, and teeth clenched.


    Su Xi didn''t dare to let go. She was afraid of letting go, and the next second she could scream out if something sprang from nowhere.


    Compared to Su Xi''s fear and nervousness, Su Jingcheng, who was on the sidelines, was rather calm.


    These things were originally fake in Su Jingcheng''s eyes. He really didn''t know what to be afraid of. He even had extra energy to analyze whether the design was reasonable and whether the staff''s performance was in place.


    In addition, Su Jingcheng¡¯s attention was placed on Su Xi¡¯s side. The surrounding light was too dim. Su Jingcheng couldn¡¯t see Su Xi¡¯s expression and situation at this time, but if something happened in front of him, it might make Su Xi. Su Jingcheng kicked away the props that he arrived at.


    If there is a "ghost" ready to run forward to scare Su Xi, he will be directly stopped by Su Jingcheng.


    Until the two of them passed another gloomy corridor with green light all around, Su Jingcheng Music felt that his sleeve was suddenly pulled, and then a pair of small hands hugged his arms, and his The sleeves were pulled tightly.


    Su Jingcheng knew that this was Su Xi.


    Before he could feel the joy of being depended on by his sister, Su Jingcheng''s expression quickly became tense.


    From Su Xisi''s trembling hands, Su Jingcheng quickly noticed that the other party was afraid.


    "Xiexi?"


    "I, I just can''t see the way, I''m afraid of falling, really."


    In the darkness, Su Jingcheng grinned from the corner of his mouth: "Well, don''t be afraid, hold me, and you will be out in a few minutes."


    Su Jingcheng took the little girl next to him and placed it in his palm.


    Su Jingcheng''s last sentence will soon go out and completely appease Su Xi, and the heat from outside his hand also relaxes Su Xi-finally I feel that she is not the only living creature in this building.


    Although she knew that Su Jingcheng was beside her before, it was too dark to see people. Su Xi always felt that she was empty next to her, and she would keep wondering if Su Jingcheng had separated from her? Did she go wrong?


    Because Su Jingcheng stopped, the performances of the next few "ghosts" were obviously not so serious, and there were no surprises and dangers all the way, and the two finally walked to the exit.


    Seeing the natural light outside, Su Xi almost cried with excitement.


    And Su Jingcheng, who was next to him, watched her little sister coming out of the haunted house with a pale face and a year of fright. Su Jingcheng felt funny and distressed.


    "I won''t come to this place in the future." Su Jingcheng said to Su Xi.


    "Yeah." Su Xi nodded extremely firmly¡ªmonsters or something, it really wasn''t suitable for her courage to grow more partial.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was too early, and Su Jingcheng took Su Xi to the restaurant.


    This restaurant was booked by Su Jingcheng in advance. Before coming, he listened to the suggestions of several employees of the company. He said that this restaurant is the best in the surrounding area, and it is rarely welcomed by young people.


    But when it was really here, Su Jingcheng found that the little staff''s claims were yet to be verified.


    So far, the two brothers and sisters are sitting face to face at the dining table. Su Xi doesn''t know what he is thinking while biting on his chopsticks, frowning for a while, sighing for a while, as if the food on the big table in front of her is unattractive to her.


    At this time, Su Jingcheng also lowered his eyes, holding a mobile phone in his hand, not knowing what he was brushing.


    At first glance, the two brothers and sisters at this table have their heads down and no one speaks, as if they were plastic family members.


    But if someone walks by, you will find that Su Jingcheng is not arranging work for employees or handling official duties with his mobile phone. He is currently investigating a certain degree.


    ¡ª¡ªDo children not like western food?


    ¡ª¡ªUsually three or four-year-old children, what do they like to eat?


    ¡ª¡ªWhat are the popular restaurants or foods in the circle of young children?


    ...


    As for Su Ximan''s mind, how to prevent the heroine and Su Jingcheng from getting together? The two people are now in a cooperative relationship. What if the male protagonist misunderstands the female protagonist and thinks these two people have problems? Will the male lead and the affectionate male lead of the few teams start to report the recovery of Jing Cheng frantically? What if Su Jingcheng turns black?


    ...


    After dinner, Su Jingcheng worried that Su Xi was not full, and finally bought a hamburger for Su Xi after a struggle.


    Su Jingcheng sent Su Xi back to Jingyuan.


    As for himself, he was bombarded by Wei Dongzhou, who had just returned to China, calling the company to work overtime before he even sat down.


    Wei Dongzhou hadn''t arrived when Su Jingcheng arrived at the company. When Wei Dongzhou arrived at the Suyuan Group, he had just entered the office of Su Jingcheng''s chairman, and he saw people holding their cellphones with a look of entanglement.


    "I said, Lao Su, which one of you is doing this again? I saw you look so bitter and enmity when I first came back. Why did the project lose? Or which business failed?"


    "Neither." Su Jingcheng glanced at Wei Dongzhou lightly.


    "How do you think the problem of generation gap should be solved?":,,,

 Chapter 30： go with you

    "Hey, what are you talking about? Generation gap?" Wei Dongzhou looked at Su Jingcheng with a brilliant expression-if it were placed more than half a month ago, he would never have thought of it. One day this friend would actually talk to him about the "generation gap". topic.


    "What? You have a generation gap with your baby sister?" She disliked it?


    Wei Dongzhou didn''t ask for the face of Su Jingcheng in the latter half of the sentence, but he guessed that he could guess it too.


    He didn''t know that it hadn''t happened: It turns out that this Chairman Su Da, who has no hobbies except work, actually hides other attributes.


    Now Wei Dongzhou can understand that Su Jingcheng is a complete "sister control"! He even felt that the company was just Su Jingcheng''s sideline, and that being a "brother" was his main business.


    Thinking about it this way, Su Jingcheng can be so entangled at this moment, and it is only his baby sister who issues this kind of question.


    "Why, do you feel that you can''t keep up with her brain speed? Or do you feel good things she feels dirt, she likes things, you can''t get them at all?" Wei Dongzhou sat down on the sofa and asked leisurely.


    "Almost." Su Jingcheng said solemnly.


    He really couldn''t guess what he liked and disliked in the past, which made Su Jingcheng feel powerless.


    Seeing the tangle of Su Jingcheng''s eyebrows, Wei Dongzhou smiled without giving face: "Hahaha, you are all very old. I don''t know the current trend of young people. Isn''t this normal?"


    26-year-old Su Jingcheng: "..."


    "I''m old?" Su Jingcheng swept to Wei Dongzhou coldly.


    At the same time, I remembered the thing that had caused him a heart attack for several days: he was called "uncle" by his former classmates.


    "I am not old," Wei Dongzhou said desperately: "However, you are 26, and your sister is only 14. This is a lot of difference. I saw people on the Internet saying that there is a generation gap at three years old, you count. You and your sister are separated by a few gaps."


    Speaking of this, Wei Dongzhou also began to feel sad.


    He has a cousin who is as old as Su Xi. Every time when I got along with that cousin, Wei Dongzhou also felt that the topic could not go on.


    He kept saying, but people seemed to tell him that he was not interested at all. The most common reaction was to look at him, then nod his head, and threw a sentence: "It''s okay."


    Are children so difficult to get along with nowadays?


    Wei Dongzhou complained in his heart.


    "But to be honest," Wei Dongzhou suddenly straightened his face and said to Su Jingcheng: "You can''t just stare at your sister and think about her with your own thoughts. You have to let her understand you."


    Wei Dongzhou''s words caused Su Jingcheng to fall into contemplation-although this friend is not very reliable, but this thinking makes sense.


    "Okay, this is the end of the emotional talk session, let''s talk about business." Wei Dongzhou interrupted Su Jingcheng''s thoughts and said.


    Su Jingcheng glanced at Wei Dongzhou: With him, his sister''s business is business.


    "Say."


    "The project in country Y is almost done, and the current operating conditions are ideal." He ran over to report to Su Jingcheng as soon as he set foot on the land of the motherland. Can this guy be more serious?


    "But", after a pause, Wei Dongzhou snorted coldly, showing disdain, and said: "Shen Xing Group''s project seems to be well done, and it''s going well."


    Su Jingcheng is much calmer than Wei Dongzhou: "How can he ignore the fact that the market he originally chose is not in our plan, or is you afraid of being surpassed by his pirated version?"


    "How is it possible! Give him another year, it won''t be possible."


    "Speaking of the area of ??Xinhua Street in the North City, your biggest competitor at the moment is also Shen Xing? Frankly speaking, building an amusement park is not very strong." Wei Dongzhou wanted to remind his friend upright and euphemistically: He is holding a play The field plan may not necessarily be able to compete to win Shen Wenbo.


    Su Jingcheng: "I know, the plan has been changed, see the mall."


    Weidongzhou:?


    "When did it happen?!" Wei Dongzhou knows how stubborn Su Jingcheng this person is, and he wants to know that the powerful character changed Su Jingcheng''s plan.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jingyuan, Su Xi didn''t know when Su Jingcheng came home. Originally, Su Xi wanted to wait for Su Jingcheng to come back and then beat him on the danger of the hostess. But when she couldn''t stand it up, the other party did. did not return.


    By the time Su Xi came down from the upstairs the next morning, Su Jingcheng had already put on a suit and was waiting for her in the restaurant.


    "When did you come back?" Su Xi asked subconsciously.


    Going home so late and waking up so early, doesn''t Su Jingcheng need to sleep?


    Su Xi suddenly felt that the big villain in the novel was not good.


    Su Jingcheng didn''t know Su Xi''s last murmur. Hearing Su Xi''s question, I felt that my heart was suddenly warm: my sister would take the initiative to care about him.


    Fubo next to him heard Su Xi asking Su Jingcheng so, his face also showed a smile: Maybe Xiao Xi didn''t even realize that when facing the young master, she gradually disappeared from the initial tension and estrangement. , Even the tone of voice when talking to the young master is much more natural.


    "Xiao Xi waited for the young master until late yesterday." Fubo added with a smile.


    Fu Bo''s words moved Su Jingcheng.


    "I don''t have to wait for me, just go to bed obediently when it''s late."


    Su Xi: You misunderstood...


    "Good." Nodding obediently.


    Seeing Su Xi, Su Jingcheng smiled, and suddenly thought of what a friend said yesterday, "I should also let my sister understand him", so Su Jingcheng explained to Su Xi: "Our company and Weishi have a company in country y. For a cooperative project, the young director of Weishi returned to China yesterday and reported on the project, so he came back late."


    After explaining, Su Jingcheng added: "I will come back as soon as possible in the future."


    Before the words were over, Su Jingcheng remembered the arrangements for tomorrow.


    "There will be a star charity party tomorrow night. I may not be back until 9 o''clock." Su Jingcheng reported to Su Xi.


    "Xingchen Charity Party?" The name Su Xi has the impression-this is a well-known banquet in the business circle of city b. It is for charity in name, but in essence it is also a connection and game between various companies. The company does not even have the qualifications to enter.


    As for how Su Xi knew it, it was because she had seen in the novel that the male lead was one of the must-invited guests at this banquet, and even the male lead spoke as an entrepreneur representative for several years.


    "Will the chairman of the Shen Xing Group also go?" Su Xi looked at Su Jingcheng and asked with a tense expression.


    Su Yuan Group and Shen Xing Group have business competition in many aspects, just like Golden Arch and Grandpa Ken, so Su Jingcheng is not surprised that his sister will know "Shen Xing Group", but Su Xi should have seen it on the Internet. Some reports about the two companies.


    "Should go." Su Jingcheng thought about it and said.


    Upon hearing this, Su Xi jumped out almost without thinking: "I will go with you!"


    Even Su Xi himself didn''t think how she would react like this.


    Su Jingcheng was also taken aback, looking at Su Xi with a little surprise: "Want to go?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "Such banquets usually don''t have any children go to. The people are more complicated, and you may find it boring." Su Jingcheng patiently explained to Su Xi.


    Su Jingcheng thought that Su Xi proposed to follow him out of curiosity and playfulness. Sister Su Jingcheng would be very happy if she wanted to go to the event with her, but he was afraid that Su Xi would be bored, and that the situation on the scene would disappoint Su Xi.


    "It''s okay." Su Xi''s tone was firm-she was not going to play, she was afraid that Su Jingcheng and the male lead would conflict and become black when they met, so she wanted to go with them.


    "Well, I will pick you up after class in the afternoon."


    "Do I need to prepare another set of dresses for the banquet?" Su Jingcheng asked Su Xi.


    Hearing that, Su Xi''s head immediately shook like a rattle: "No, no, Fubo has prepared a lot of clothes for me to wear for formal occasions. I can pick one and bring it with me, and I don''t need to prepare it separately. "


    Mainly...the dresses that Su Jingcheng picked, Su Xi really couldn''t hold it.


    In comparison, the ones delivered by Fubo were more suitable.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xi came to school.


    Dong Wenqi, who was next to him, looked at Su Xi''s frown, and leaned over: "Su Xiaoxi, are you worried about the opening ceremony of the Games?"


    "Opening ceremony? What''s the matter?" Su Xi looked puzzled.


    Dong Wenqi''s eyes stared: "Don''t you know?"


    Su Xi: "I don''t know, what''s the matter?"


    Dong Wenqi: "It''s your opening ceremony leader? The monitor said in the group, you don''t know!"


    It¡¯s a tradition for every class to go through an entrance ceremony at the opening ceremony of the school sports meet.


    Before their class¡¯s performance this year, they decided to play a set of military physical boxing. The head teacher thought that Su Xi was small and thin, and did not participate in the school¡¯s military physical boxing course last year. Su Xi is the leader of their class.


    The team leader only needs to hold up a class card in front, and doesn''t need to fight military sports with other people.


    Su Xi didn''t know the class teacher''s hard work. If he knew it, she would definitely say: Juntiquan, she can!


    "Are there any requirements for the team leader? What needs to be done?" Su Xi asked seriously.


    "Leader, just go ahead and lead the team," Dong Wenqi said, afraid that Su Xi was nervous, and said: "But you don''t have to worry, the leader is actually quite easy, you just hold the class card and walk normally. Then I stopped at the rostrum, and waited for the people in our class to finish their martial arts punches and stand in line before leaving."


    "Do you mean to walk in through the gate of the stadium and stop at the rostrum? How long does it take to finish a set of military physical punches? Do I have to face the rostrum or retreat to the side? And... "Su Xi asked carefully.


    "Well, it''s almost right." She had never been a team leader. She also mingled at the end of last year''s Games and didn''t pay attention to so much. So Dong Wenqi pondered it and said, "Anyway, there will be two rehearsals before. , You will understand after rehearsal, it''s not difficult."


    "Compared to this, I think you should think about what clothes you are going to wear that day, what hairstyles, etc."


    "Is this particular?" Su Xi asked.


    Dong Wenqi: "Of course, let me tell you, this is a big deal!"


    Dong Wenqi took a lot of effort to let Su Xi understand that the identity of the team leader has received attention in their student circles.


    In summary, as the face of a class, the team leader is highly valued during the admission ceremony. It is not just pure attention, and even in private, everyone will compare which class leader is better, which class leader has temperament, and nothing else. It is how low the leader of which class is.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that there will be people who will come up with a collection later, let everyone vote, which is the best and which is the worst.


    "Hey, if you don''t believe me, see for yourself, there are already a lot of people discussing in the forum right now." Dong Wenqi handed over the phone.


    Su Xi looked over, and sure enough, half of the people in the school forum were discussing the admission-style performance.


    [I heard that the project of the second and third grades of junior high school is to dance the pineapple dance, which is very popular on the Internet. I am so ridiculous. ¡¿


    [What''s the matter? The pineapple dance is already very good. Do you know what our class dances? Broadcast gymnastics! ¡¿


    [Hahaha, who came up with radio gymnastics? Suddenly, I felt that our class was so happy that we were taking steps in the past and shouting slogans twice. ¡¿


    ...


    And the remaining half of the posts are discussing the affairs of each class leader.


    [No one in our class is willing to go, and finally the monitor is on top. ¡¿


    [Your class is too persuaded. Several girls in our class also voted specifically to compete for the team leader. ¡¿


    [It is said that Class 9 is the leader of the school. ¡¿


    [Haha, isn¡¯t the result of the vote overwhelming? ¡¿


    [Not necessarily, I heard that the Mengyao girl in the first grade is also the team leader. ¡¿


    [That''s wonderful, to be honest, in fact, I think the Mengyao girl is better than the school girl. ¡¿


    [I still like school flowers. ¡¿


    ...


    "Meng Yao? Su Mengyao?" Su Xi recalled the name.


    "Well, it''s Su Mengyao, the first-grade flower in the first grade, you know?" Dong Wenqi reacted with a "bah" before the voice was over.


    Why did she forget: Su Xi is the eldest lady of the Su Yuan Group, and that Su Mengyao himself said that she was Ye Zexing''s cousin. So, isn''t Su Mengyao Su Xi''s cousin anymore?


    "You are a good cousin, she''s very popular in school, and it is said that she is still selected for the first grade."


    Su Xi: "...":,,,

 Chapter 31： Meet the male lead

    After school, Su Jingcheng received Su Xi at the banquet.


    In the evening, at the banquet scene, Su Jingcheng, the youngest and most mysterious entrepreneur in city b, naturally attracted attention.


    But today, everyone has another point of concern-that is the very beautiful girl next to Su Jingcheng.


    The girl looks young, but at most 13 or 4 years old.


    If this is not the case, everyone is afraid that they will suspect that the girl is Su Jingcheng''s girlfriend.


    ¡ª¡ªMainly because Su Jingcheng is too gentle and intimate when facing the girl!


    The legendary chairman of Suyuan Group, even though he rarely shows up in public, everyone is unsmiling and serious and indifferent to Su Jingcheng''s stereotype. When have they seen Su Jingcheng''s "gentle mode"?


    "Who is the little girl next to Su Dong? I haven''t seen any woman Su Dong brings to this kind of activity before." Besides, this time she was still a minor girl.


    "It seems to be Su Dong''s sister, right? Isn''t there a little girl of this age in the Su family? It seems to be the child of the third oldest Su family."


    "No, it''s just a cousin. It shouldn''t be possible to get so close." From an onlooker''s point of view, Su Jingcheng took care of the girl he brought with him in such a short time.


    From entering the banquet hall to now, even though there are still so many people watching, Su Jingcheng''s eyes have not been removed from the little girl. What kind of cousin can be so caring?


    "Don''t guess, I heard a little bit of wind about this." At this time, someone in the crowd said: "That little girl should be Su Dong''s sister. The Su family also went there on the birthday, but it was not made public. Just show up."


    Several other people were surprised:


    "I only heard that there is a daughter in the Su family before, but I have never seen it before, and I didn''t expect it to be!"


    "This is too deep, right? Is it sent to other places to raise or something?"


    "It''s hard to say." How can the rich have no secrets.


    "But this time, Su Dong brought this Su family daughter out for public appearance. He should have some plans."


    "You mean that little girl will also get shares in Suyuan Group?"


    "It''s very possible, and you see how Su Dong treats his sister''s baby." Even if it doesn''t exist now, it will probably be indispensable in the future.


    ...


    Su Xi didn''t know what the people around him were saying about her. At this time, Su Xi was looking around with a serious face and at the same time unconcealed nervously.


    Su Jingcheng didn''t know what Su Xi was looking for. Seeing Su Xi''s expression tense, she thought that her sister was probably because she was attending such a banquet for the first time, and she was nervous and uncomfortable with so many people.


    "Xi Xi is hungry, do you want to go over there and eat something?" Su Jingcheng asked, trying to distract Su Xi in this way and ease her tension.


    Su Jingcheng''s method has worked, and Su Xi''s eyes are really bright when he hears his words.


    "What can you eat over there?" There are a lot of delicious foods on the rows of tables over there, various colors of juice, various shapes of dessert cakes, Su Xi noticed there as soon as he entered the venue, but it was a pity. For a long time, no one went over there to take food, she thought it was decorated.


    "Of course." Su Jingcheng smiled, walked over, and took a few delicate-looking snacks for Su Xi on the plate.


    "Eat it."


    "Thank you."


    "Is it tasty?"


    "Hmm!" Su Xi nodded, her eyes seemed to light up at this moment.


    "This, this is average, this is super delicious!"


    "Then, do you want to try?" Su Xi handed Su Jingcheng one of the super delicious dim sum she said.


    Seeing the peach heart-shaped dessert with layers of meringue on the outside and red jam filled inside, Su Jingcheng was a little flattered.


    "Thank you Xixi." Su Jingcheng took the sweets that Su Xi handed over.


    Sweet, sweet!


    Doesn''t it feel sweet before? Does he have to take her to check her teeth when he is free? After all, eating too many sweets is bad for your teeth.


    Su Jingcheng looked at Su Xi, but saw that Su Xi took another two yuan and a sweet snack into his mouth, and his expression of contentment made people look at it and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    However, in the next second, Su Jingcheng saw that Su Xi was motionless, still biting a piece of snack in his mouth, but the whole person looked at a certain direction as if he had been acupointed.


    "Xiexi?"


    "That..." Su Xi tugged Su Jingcheng''s sleeve.


    Su Xi used the same hand that took the dim sum just now. At this time, the dim sum on her finger was smeared on Su Jingcheng¡¯s sleeve, but Su Jingcheng didn¡¯t care at all, but looked at it with concern. Su Xi.


    "What happened to the past?"


    "It''s over there," Su Xi signaled Su Jingcheng to look in the direction she was pointing: "Is that person Shen Wenbo?"


    Since coming to the banquet site, Su Xi has been looking for the male lead in the full meeting venue. Not far away, the man wore a tall suit. Like Su Jingcheng, he almost attracted the scene as soon as he stepped into the banquet hall. The attention of countless people.


    With this kind of appearance effect and that kind of "overwhelming" temperament, Su Xi almost guessed the identity of the other party at first glance.


    "Well, that''s the chairman of the Shen Xing Group, the head of the Shen family, and Shen Wenbo." Su Jingcheng nodded and explained to Su Xi, while watching Shen Wenbo''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    As for Su Xi, although she had already guessed the identity of that person, she couldn''t help feeling tight when she heard Su Jingcheng''s personal confirmation.


    Su Xi couldn''t help but look at the legendary male protagonist curiously. In fact, it was almost the same as described in the novel, with a look and temperament a, and the whole body was full of ascetic tyrants.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xi originally wanted to see what the legendary male protagonist looked like, but unfortunately, the male protagonist on the other end also noticed Su Xi''s direction.


    Shen Wenbo looked here, and to be precise, saw a sneer in Su Jingcheng''s eyes. The next second this person was already walking towards Su Xi and Su Jingcheng with a smile.


    "Su Dong, it''s a coincidence." Shen Wenbo held champagne in his hand and sat down towards Su Jingcheng in a gesture of toasting.


    The two major business giants in City B met at this banquet. This was a very topical scene. In particular, the two companies still compete on many projects.


    The attention of the people around has fallen to this side, it seems that they are waiting for the ¡®good show to begin¡¯.


    As for the two people involved, there was a war of words at this moment.


    Su Jingcheng looked at Shen Wenbo with a smile and said, "It''s not a coincidence."


    "Oh, isn''t it? In my opinion, I didn''t want to see Dong Su, but I still saw it. This is a coincidence."


    "However, in the future, I think Dong Su and I will meet frequently." Shen Wenbo pointedly directed the topic to several projects initiated by the two companies in the recent period.


    "I heard that Su Yuan has done a good job in country Y? Congratulations."


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingcheng sneered: "


    Should I also congratulate Dong Shen? "


    "You are polite, and I also want to thank Suyuan Group for providing a good idea."


    Su Jingcheng: Ha ha.


    Su Xi: "..."


    In the novel, it was said that the male protagonist¡¯s methods are very high, which is beyond the reach of everyone, but she did not expect that the other party is so shameless: the person who can speak of the plagiarism opponent¡¯s creativity is so fresh and straightforward, and I am afraid that it is only this Shen Wenbo is alone.


    "I look forward to Su Yuan''s innovative plan for the Xinhua Street project in Beicheng." After Shen Wenbo said, a flash of ridicule flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, he didn''t know that Su Jingcheng had adjusted the plan to build a shopping mall. He wanted to see how the other party used the "playground" to defeat him in winning the bid.


    "So, Dong Shen can look forward to it." Su Jingcheng responded with a cold voice to Shen Wenbo without showing any weakness.


    ...


    Listening to the conversation between the two of them, Su Xi''s expression was almost stiff and waxy at the moment.


    The legendary male protagonist and the big opposition party really didn''t do anything good, and the atmosphere between the two people was really suffocating.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Shen Wenbo seemed to finally see Su Xi beside Su Jingcheng.


    "Is this the sister Su Donggang got back?" Shen Wenbo seemed to look at Su Xi as if looking at an exhibit.


    The moment he was stared at by the male lead, Su Xi''s entire body stood up.


    The villain in the novel is scary, and the male protagonist is not a good thing.


    At this time, Su Jingcheng had already led Su Xi behind him in a completely protective posture.


    Having stolen a few ideas and a few projects by Shen Wenbo, Su Jingcheng can treat these things calmly, except that Su Xi is his antagonistic scale, and no one can stand by others.


    "Shen Dong''s news circle is quite dedicated." Su Jingcheng said ironically, and his gaze was full of alert and warning at this time.


    ¡ª¡ªWithout two brushes, the Shen family could not have been entrenched in city b for so many years, not to mention the "resources" under Shen Wenbo''s hands were no worse than their Su family. Therefore, it was not surprising that Shen Wenbo knew that Su Xi was found back.


    Shen Wenbo glanced at Su Xi and suddenly smiled, "Does Su Dong protect so strictly because he is afraid of losing it again?"


    "I heard that this younger sister was lost by Su Dong before?"


    Su Xi: "!" The hero is deliberate, right? On purpose!


    Obviously knowing that the incident she had lost was a hurdle in Su Jingcheng''s heart, Shen Wenbo even deliberately said it, which was obviously deliberately stimulating Su Jingcheng.


    Su Xi could obviously feel that as soon as Shen Wenbo said this, Su Jingcheng''s whole body became tense, and the surrounding temperature dropped by at least 20 degrees.


    Su Xi was nervous, and at the same time she became angry: She knew how Su Jingcheng became black in the novel. If every time we meet, the heroine is so exciting, it will be strange that he is not black!


    "That''s not the case! My brother didn''t lose me, he was protecting me!" When he lost me, Su Xi heard Fubo said: In fact, Su Jingcheng was to protect her at the time, fearing that she would meet with him. Being attacked or kidnapped.


    Su Xi stared at Shen Wenbo.


    Shen Wenbo obviously did not expect Su Xi to jump out at this time.


    The girl''s voice was soft, soft and without attacking power, but her tone of voice was unusually firm at the moment.


    Seeing the girl who had been hiding behind her elder brother in fear came out before, standing in front of Su Jingcheng, glaring at him without fear, an accident flashed across Shen Wenbo''s face.


    Not only Shen Wenbo, but Su Jingcheng was also very surprised at this time-he did not expect that the past and the past would jump out at this time and stand in front of his brother.


    Su Jingcheng looked down at Su Xi. At this time, Su Xi raised his head and stared at Shen Wenbo in front of him with a fierce expression. He was not afraid to anger at him, the man in the b city business district. There seems to be a huge amount of energy hidden in the thin and small body.


    With Su Xi''s appearance, Su Jingcheng suddenly thought that the fried cat was protecting his precious catnip ball, which made him want to laugh and warm.


    But, let his sister rush to the forefront, Su Jingcheng, who is an elder brother, naturally can''t do it.


    Su Jingcheng raised his hand and put it on top of Su Xi''s head, and brought the person back to his side.


    "I don''t know that Shen Dong has such hobbies and likes to pay attention to other people''s family background."


    "But I would like to advise Dong Shen, in business, if Dong Shen has any other ideas, then I can only kill them in the cradle, even with Dong Shen and your Shen Xing group."


    Su Jingcheng''s words are warning Shen Wenbo to be tougher than ever.


    "Su Dong laughed." Shen Wenbo turned and left.


    For the entire banquet afterwards, the two people were like a clear river, and there was no intersection.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After returning to Jingyuan, seeing Su Xi still looks like a big enemy, Su Jingcheng raised his hand and rubbed her head, and said patiently: "Xi Xi also knows that Shen Xing Group and our company are in a competitive relationship, so Some friction is inevitable."


    "But don''t be afraid of the past, the presence of your brother will not put you in any danger." Not to mention the past again.


    Hearing Su Jingcheng''s assurance, Su Xi nodded, but couldn''t help muttering secretly:


    Although Su Xi felt that she could protect herself, it was undeniable that Su Xi suddenly felt a sense of peace in her heart when she heard Su Jingcheng''s words.


    Obviously... Not long ago, the villain Su Jingcheng was the most dangerous existence in her concept.


    "I think the man, that Shen Wenbo is actually not that good." Su Xi suddenly said.


    Although, as the male protagonist, Shen Wenbo is indeed as handsome as the novel said.


    But think about it carefully, Shen Wenbo also has good facial features, and he feels very aura with his domineering aura. In fact, in terms of looks, the male protagonist does not have the commander Su Jing at all.


    "Moreover, he is still divorced, and no matter who he is married again, he will be a second marriage. This kind of person is not worth anything at all." I don''t know how there are so many cannon fodder wives who rush forward without hesitation in the novel.


    In terms of personal conditions, Su Jingcheng is better than the male coach, and his family ability is not at all inferior to the male lead, and he is also younger than the male lead, and he has not been divorced or widowed. With such good conditions, how can he only be a big man? Villain?


    The hero is not as good as Su Jingcheng, no, it should be far away!


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Su Xi said that he was more handsome, Su Jingcheng was moved in his heart, but when he heard Su Xi''s next sentence, Su Jingcheng suddenly became unwell.


    Divorce, second marriage?


    Where did my sister learn these words?


    Su Jingcheng tapped on Su Xi''s forehead with his finger: "Xixi, you are a girl, can''t you know these words?"


    Su Xi:...


    Su Jingcheng seemed to be afraid that the gentle tapping she had just made hurt Su Xi, and rubbed Su Xi''s head distressedly: "It''s late, go to bed."


    Although tomorrow is the weekend, as a developing child, it is also very important to keep enough sleep.


    "Oh."


    This


    Su Xi had no objection, and obediently went upstairs to sleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Probably because of thinking day by day and dreaming at night, Su Xi returned to the room and lay on the bed. Before she fell asleep for a long time, her subconsciousness fell into that repeated dream once again.


    ¡­¡­:,,,

 Chapter 32： Dreamland

    The unfamiliar and suffocating feeling came once again, and the pain all over the body and the coldness of blood loss surrounded Su Xi a little bit.


    It''s this dream again...


    Su Xi''s consciousness clearly knew what she was going through.


    Even though she had experienced this dream countless times, Su Xi still felt terrified.


    The "binding" that couldn''t be opened, the eyes that couldn''t be opened, and the light and shadow that kept flashing above the eyelids...everything happened just like Su Xi remembered.


    Su Xi still felt that there seemed to be someone next to her, but she couldn''t open her eyes to see who it was. She couldn''t even raise her hand to touch the people around her.


    However, this time it was slightly different from the past: Su Xi slowly realized that her perception in this dream state seemed to be clearer than before.


    Although still unable to move or open his eyes, Su Xi seemed to be able to smell the smell of disinfectant water that permeated around, and the smell of rust that was stronger than that of disinfectant water.


    She could feel as if someone was holding her hand, and the hot palm of the other party made Su Xi''s cold body feel a little warm, but the warmth still couldn''t resist the passing of body temperature.


    She can hear the noise around her.


    Gradually, the sound in the ears began to change from blurry to clear.


    "Xixi, Xixi..."


    "Xiexi, can Xiexi hear me?"


    "Being good, don''t sleep if you are obedient, just stick to it."


    "Don''t be afraid, there is a brother..."


    "Nothing will happen in the past."


    The voice of speaking became clearer and clearer, and Su Xi could even hear the tremor in the voice.


    This voice is...Su Jingcheng!


    The person next to her is Su Jingcheng? !


    Why is Su Jingcheng next to her? What happened? Why can''t she move?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xi was too late to distinguish Su Jingcheng''s emotions, and she didn''t even want to understand what was going on, and her perception became blurred again.


    Gradually, Su Xi began to feel no pain in his body, and similarly, he began to feel nothing around him. The light and shadow in front of him began to become bizarre and then bit by bit was swallowed by darkness.


    For the first time, Su Xi felt so clearly that it was not death approaching, but that she herself was merging into death little by little, until everything disappeared in the end, she couldn''t feel Su Jingcheng hugging her tightly. In his arms, I couldn''t even hear Su Jingcheng''s sorrowful growl.


    "No!"


    When the dream disappeared, Su Xi woke up and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    At this time, Su Xi''s pale face was filled with unprecedented fear, stronger than ever before.


    When she turned over, Su Xi jumped directly out of the bed. The moment of cold foot on the floor made Su Xi shiver, but it didn''t make her consciousness become sober.


    Su Xi ran out of the room and ran in the other direction of the corridor.


    In the study room at the end of the corridor, Su Xi found Su Jingcheng.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the other side.


    Su Jingcheng in the study stopped the pen when he heard the movement outside the door. In the next second, Su Jingcheng saw Su Xi who had run to the door.


    What time is this, why are you still not sleeping?


    Su Jingcheng frowned, just about to give a serious lesson to Su Xi, but as soon as he raised his eyes, he saw that this girl didn''t even wear shoes!


    "Why did you run out without wearing shoes?" Su Jingcheng said as he moved faster than his voice, got up from the chair and walked towards Su Xi.


    However, it was not yet possible for Su Jingcheng to pick up Su Xi from the ground. Su Xi had already rushed into Su Jingcheng''s arms, holding the clothes on both sides of Su Jingcheng tightly with both hands.


    "brother!"


    ¡ª¡ªXi Xi called his brother? This should be the first time Su Xi called him in the true sense, right?


    Su Jingcheng''s heart was too late to be excited, and soon realized something was wrong: Xixi was scared.


    Su Jingcheng: "What happened to the past?"


    Su Xi: "..."


    The dream just now really made Su Xi horrified and helpless. She didn''t even want to understand that the nerve was not right, so she ran to Su Jingcheng.


    Su Xi, who had recovered at this moment, only felt shameless and looked up.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s so embarrassing, why did she come to Su Jingcheng with a convulsion in her mind? Also, having a nightmare to find a "parent" is a behavior that only a little milk baby can do. Anyway, she is also a 14-year-old person, shame and shame.


    "Xiexi?"


    "Well, nothing."


    Su Jingcheng: "?"


    Su Jingcheng''s arms heard the girl''s dull reply. The next moment, before Su Jingcheng could ask anything, she saw Su Xi buried her head, let go, turned around, and then ran away.


    Seeing Su Xi stepping barefoot on the ground, Su Jingcheng¡¯s temples jumped violently, and he wanted to go forward and pick up the people. As a result, before Su Jingcheng acted, Su Xi ran back to his own. The room then closed the door with a "bang--".


    Su Jingcheng: "..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Here, when Su Xi returned to the room, he jumped onto the bed and buried himself in the quilt.


    "Ouuuu, shameful!"


    Before Su Xi had finished speaking, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Xixi?" It was Su Jingcheng''s voice.


    Su Xi: "..."


    "Did you have a nightmare just now?" Su Xi''s performance just now reminded Su Jingcheng that she had a nightmare when she was a child and a bad person came to catch her.


    Seeing that Su Xi hadn''t answered and knew that she couldn''t sleep, Su Jingcheng lowered her voice again and said, "Dreams are all reversed, so don''t worry."


    Su Xi: This argument is just to deceive the children.


    "Can I go in?" Su Jingcheng was a little worried.


    Finally, Su Xi said: "I didn''t have a nightmare, you, you are not allowed to come in!"


    Su Xi''s voice was originally that kind of soft, soft, and then came out through the quilt, no deterrent to it, and even a little bit of coquettishness.


    Su Jingcheng was helpless, worried, and couldn''t do anything about Su Xi.


    The Su Xi in the room seemed to be completely rooted in the quilt, and couldn''t come out when buried inside.


    The darkness all around made Su Xi once again recalled everything in his dream.


    Why would she have such a dream? In the dream, Su Jingcheng''s voice continued to surround Su Xi''s mind, and the feeling of death approaching was too real.


    Could it be said that she will die?


    Su Xi shuddered, and suddenly became cold all over his body.


    At the same time, Su Xi suddenly thought of a possibility: If the dream was real, she would really die for some reason, would she actually be the reason why Su Jingcheng was blackened by her death?


    The room fell into silence, and Su Jingcheng, who had been standing outside the door, was not sure if his sister had fallen asleep at this time.


    "Xiexi?"


    no answer.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Finally, Su Xi''s voice came from the room: "Well, good."


    "I want to eat that cookie last time."


    Su Jingcheng smiled upon hearing Su Xi''s words.


    "Okay, then you wait and you will be fine soon." Su Jingcheng said. At this time, he had obviously forgotten what he saw on the Internet yesterday: young people in the developmental period should ensure adequate sleep and do not eat after 10 o''clock Things, eat all kinds of sweets.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Soon, Su Jingcheng made two cookies and came up. When Su Jingcheng opened the door and entered Su Xi''s room, this person was still sitting on the bed in a dazed expression, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The fragrant and sweet smell instantly drew Su Xi''s attention back.


    Seeing Su Xi''s bright eyes, Su Jingcheng knew what this girl was thinking.


    "Come down and eat."


    "Great!"


    Seeing that Su Xi was about to jump off the bed in an instant, Su Jingcheng had another headache.


    "Don''t move, just sit on the bed obediently." With that, Su Jingcheng brought the sweet cake directly to the bed.


    "Thank you." Su Xi smiled in favor of Su Jingcheng, and took the plate from the opponent.


    The soft and sweet cookies instantly captured Su Xi''s taste buds, and even the panic after the nightmare seemed to be diluted a lot.


    On the side, watching his sister eat like a little hamster, Su Jingcheng was also extremely satisfied.


    Then, Su Jingcheng''s gaze shifted to Su Xi''s bare feet-just ran back and forth, and Su Xi''s feet were still stained with dust at this moment, probably because he was afraid of soiling the sheets and quilts, Su Xi This foot has been hanging on the edge of the bed.


    Upon seeing this, Su Jingcheng had another headache.


    You Su Xi was eating cookies here, Su Jingcheng went into the bathroom, looked for a towel, dampened the hot water and took it out.


    Before Su Xi could react, Su Jingcheng had already squatted down by the bed, pulling Su Xi''s feet and wiping them.


    Perceiving Su Jingcheng''s actions, Su Xi was taken aback, and subconsciously shrank back.


    "Then what, me," I can wash myself in a while.


    And Su Jingcheng seemed to see through Su Xi''s heart, raising his eyebrows: "You know you are ashamed now?"


    Su Xi: Yes, it''s shameful.


    "In the past, the feet of the past were only this big." Su Jingcheng placed Su Xi''s feet on her palms and compared them, and then gave Su Xibi a stroke of the size of her previous feet in the palm of her hand.


    "I don''t know how to grow." Su Xi whispered.


    Su Jingcheng: "Why haven''t you seen any progress in other areas?"


    Su Xi: "..." How did she feel that she was despised by Su Jingcheng?


    Su Jingcheng wiped Su Xi''s cry and put it in the quilt, and said: "Remember to wear shoes in the future, don''t be reckless. What if there is any uncleaned dregs or sharp objects on the walkway outside?... "


    Facing Su Jingcheng who suddenly started nagging, Su Xi was speechless. Seeing Su Jingcheng, Su Xi gradually calmed down and his expression became complicated.


    ¡ª¡ªSu Jingcheng in the novel is an out-and-out big bad guy, unscrupulous, cruel, and unsympathetic in order to achieve his goals. Lively is the personality of a cold-blooded villain.


    But the Su Jingcheng that Su Xi came into contact with was not like that. The Su Jingcheng she saw was just like an older brother.


    And Su Xi is not a cold-blooded animal, she can feel that Su Jingcheng treats her very well.


    What if she really died?


    The younger sister I cares about is dead, I''m sure to be very sad to be an older brother.


    "What is Xixi thinking?" Su Jingcheng asked, seeing Su Xi biting half of a cookie in a daze.


    It is said that children of Su Xi''s age are in a rebellious period, and they have many thoughts, which seems to be true.


    Su Xi shook his head: "Well, if one day I die suddenly, would you be sad?" Then it went black?


    Hearing Su Xi''s words, Su Jingcheng''s eyes sank, and he raised his hand and knocked on Su Xi''s head: "No nonsense!"


    "Um" Su Xi covered his head: "I said if, suppose if I had any accident..."


    "There is no if." Su Jingcheng interrupted Su Xi''s words, and then looked at Su Xi seriously: "As long as there is a elder brother, the past will be protected, and you won''t have any accidents."


    The loss of Xixi was already unbearable for Su Jingcheng. If Su Xi had any accident...


    No, he won''t let this happen!


    Su Jingcheng secretly said in his heart.


    At the same time, Su Jingcheng thought of another possibility: I heard that children of this age always have some strange ideas, and even some dangerous ideas.


    It seems that he has to pay more attention to the past, but he must not let her come up with bad thoughts like the rebellious teenagers in the case.


    "Then you can arrange more bodyguards for me, and if there is any accident, you must ask the doctor to try to save me." Thinking of the possible death, Su Xi was also very afraid.


    Seeing Su Xi''s serious face, Su Jingcheng was simply funny and angry: What the **** do you think about in this girl''s head all day?


    Su Jingcheng raised his hand and rubbed a few times on Su Xi''s head: "It won''t make you trouble, and you are not allowed to think about these messy things, you know?"


    "Well--!"


    "what''s happenin?"


    "You didn''t wash your hands!"


    Su Jingcheng:...


    "Do you still hate yourself?"


    "No." But even if she didn''t dislike it, she wouldn''t rub her head against the soles of her feet.


    Besides, isn''t it said that Su Jingcheng has a hobbyist in the novel?


    "Satisfied? Go to bed when you are full. Don''t think about it anymore."


    "Oh." Su Xi obediently retracted himself into the quilt.


    "Don''t cover your head while sleeping." Su Jingcheng reminded.


    "Oh."


    Seeing Su Jingcheng walking to the door, Su Xi thought about it, and stopped the other party again.


    "Our school is going to hold a sports meet..." Would you like to come?


    Su Xi also learned from Dong Wenqi today that the sports meeting of Shangming Middle School can invite parents to visit, and there are many parents who go to the sports meeting every year.


    Now Su Jingcheng is the guardian of her household registration book, and should be regarded as the parent.


    "Well, I will go during the sports meeting." Su Jingcheng promised simply, almost without even thinking about it.


    Now it''s Su Xi''s turn to be puzzled: "Aren''t you busy?"


    "It happened to be free that day," Su Jingcheng said.


    Hearing this, Su Xi always felt something weird. After thinking for a long time, he realized: "I haven''t said what day the sports meeting will be." How did Su Jingcheng know that he is not busy?


    Su Xi didn¡¯t know: Actually, Su Jingcheng had known about the school¡¯s sports meeting. He was waiting for Xia Xilai to talk to his ¡°parent¡±. Of course, even if Su Xi did not invite him, Su Jingcheng would eventually do it. Quietly Mimi followed. Because I heard that Su Xi was the leader of their class, Su Jingcheng also specially asked Chen Fei to prepare him a set of valuable SLR equipment.


    "What day is it?"


    "Three days from Wednesday to Friday."


    "Well, I just have time these few days." Su Jingcheng said without changing his face.


    If Chen Fei were here, he would definitely spit out: The chairman is just free. It is obviously to go to watch a sports meeting, and several signing ceremonies will be overthrown by the chairman next week. :,,,

 Chapter 33： Sports meeting

    Soon it''s the day of the sports meeting.


    Fu Bo and Su Jingcheng, two people who did not participate in the competition, felt more nervous than Su Xi.


    Su Jingcheng''s nervousness is in his heart, and Fubo''s nervousness is completely reflected in his various cares for Su Xi.


    "Xiao Xi, let the young master take this bag for you in a while. It contains a small electric fan, sun umbrella, raincoat, water cup, snacks, and by the way, what kind of isolation cream you young people say, what Xiao Xi needs? Look inside."


    Su Xi: How do you feel that Fubo seems to have misunderstood something? She is going to have a sports meeting, not a spring outing.


    Su Xi was a little dumbfounded.


    But he nodded obediently, and said, "Okay, thank you Fu Bo."


    "No thanks, all should be done," Fubo smiled and said: "A sports meeting will definitely consume a lot of energy in a while, Xiaoxi eat more, come, and eat another egg."


    "There is also this hot. Aunt Li heard that you are going to hold a sports meeting and made it for you. I have been preparing it since last night. It is a special supplement, and I will taste it."


    "And this sugar water, doesn''t it mean that sugar should be added before exercise."


    Su Xi: "..."


    Seeing the sports special breakfast piled into a mountain in front of him, Su Xi suddenly felt despair.


    ¡ª¡ªToday she just went to the entrance ceremony. She didn''t even have to fight a set of military physical punches like the others in the class. Su Xi was worried that she would not even be able to walk for a while.


    Comparing with the normal breakfast in front of Su Jingcheng, she suddenly felt like a silly lady in the landlord''s house, and Su Jingcheng was like their coolie.


    Su Xi cast a glance at Su Jingcheng for help.


    Seeing her younger sister''s pitiful face, and then at the pile of elder cares in front of her, Su Jingcheng chuckled secretly.


    Su Jingcheng: "Is the sugar water delicious?"


    Su Xi: "Huh?"


    Su Jingcheng: "Give me a taste."


    "?" Hearing this, Su Xi looked at Su Jingcheng incredulously, obviously still a little unresponsive.


    Upon seeing this, Su Jingcheng sighed secretly and whispered: "I don''t want to eat."


    "Really?" Su Xi was a little surprised. In the next second, he pushed the two bowls of soup in front of him to Su Jingcheng: "This, this, sugar water is delicious, and this soup is also delicious!"


    Then, Su Xi watched without blinking Su Jingcheng picking up the two bowls of soup and drank them.


    In the middle, Su Jingcheng''s movements seemed to pause.


    ¡ª¡ªToo sweet, sweet, not only sweet, but also greasy.


    At this time, Fu Bo came over: "There is still soup in the kitchen, I will go and serve the young master again?"


    Su Jingcheng: "..."


    Looking at Su Xi who was snickering next to him, he cast a look at him. .


    The smile on Su Xi''s face immediately turned into a pleasing smile, not a grateful smile.


    "No, I''ll let the family members share the rest of the unfinished kitchen for a while." Su Jingcheng finished talking to Fu, then looked at Su Xi: "Have you eaten enough? We are ready to have enough food. went out."


    "full!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The two were about to go out. Only then did Su Xi notice what Su Jingcheng was wearing today-his suit and leather are different from normal. Today Su Jingcheng wore a sports-casual outfit, which looked a bit handsome.


    Su Jingcheng also noticed Su Xi''s gaze, and asked, "Xi Xi feels that this is not good?"


    "Well," Su Xi paused, and then said, "No, I don''t think you are so stable."


    After saying this, Su Xi regretted it: Think about it carefully, Su Jingcheng is only 26 years old.


    Su Jingcheng: "..." Because he wanted to accompany his younger sister to school, he specially found an unobtrusive outfit to wear. Why did he feel like he was disgusted?


    "This is also very good, very handsome, really!" Su Xi said very eagerly.


    Whether it''s true or not, Su Xi''s words made Su Jingcheng very appropriate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The two arrived at school soon.


    Su Jingcheng followed Su Xi into the school.


    The appearance of Su Jingcheng quickly attracted the attention of others around him.


    "Is that the parent over there? So handsome."


    "It''s not like a parent, I think it should be like a brother."


    "It feels so aura!"


    ...


    Su Jingcheng has always been low-key, and even a full-face photo of him is hard to find on the Internet. Therefore, seeing Su Jingcheng himself, few people can recognize his identity.


    Especially with Su Jingcheng''s dress today, no one will associate this person with the rumored chairman of Suyuan Group.


    Especially at this moment, Su Jingcheng asked Su Xi or his clothes to be warm, even a little nagging.


    "Is that girl the one mentioned before in the forum?"


    "Yes, that''s right, she, from Class 7, seems to be called Su Xi."


    "Wow, so is that her brother?"


    "The beauty is too high."


    "Two people feel alike."


    "It feels like her brother treats him well."


    "I''m so envious, I want a brother too."


    Someone suddenly thought of the rumors in the previous forum: "Isn''t there a rumor that Su Xi came in with a scholarship? And is she still a woman who worships money? Why do I feel that it doesn''t look like it."


    "You also said it was a rumor. Can the rumor be believed?"


    The car that usually picks up Su Xi looks low-key. In fact, people who know some will know that the car is a limited edition custom-made car. It is not something that ordinary wealthy businessmen can buy with money, especially the license plate number. Okay.


    There is also Su Xi''s brother, who doesn''t look like an ordinary person, not to mention such a high-profile appearance, even if he doesn''t do anything, he can become a star. So with such a great brother, Su Xi still needs to worship money?


    "I don''t know how those rumors came up."


    "That is, the people who spread the rumors are too vicious."


    ...


    But there are also different voices, still feel that Su Xi has a problem.


    "It doesn''t have to be brother."


    "I also think that if this is her gold master, it might not be the case." The girl said while pulling the hand of the girl next to her: "What do you think, Mengyao?"


    This girl named Mengyao was the daughter of the second uncle of the Su family, Su Mengyao, whom Su Xi had previously met at the birthday banquet of Mr. Su.


    "Ah, yes, it is indeed possible." Su Mengyao nodded as if looking as usual, and responded to the girl next to her.


    In fact, at this moment, Su Mengyao''s hands in the pocket of the school uniform had already tightly grabbed the inner lining of the pocket, as if to tear the pocket of the school uniform.


    ¡ª¡ªHow can the lobby brother be so good to that Su Xi? !


    In Su Mengyao¡¯s memory, Su Jingcheng has always been a serious


    People who don''t like to talk and laugh, have a very indifferent attitude towards Su Jingcheng from the Su family, as well as her.


    In the past, Su Mengyao wanted to please Su Jingcheng, and wanted to get close to this lobby brother, but he was often beaten back by the opponent with a cold eye.


    Su Mengyao almost never saw Su Jingcheng smile, let alone say anything to her and Yan Yueshen. But at this time, Su Jingcheng not only matched Su Xilai to participate in the school sports meeting, but also helped her carry the bag. The expression of Su Xilai was gentle and concerned.


    Su Jingcheng had never treated her cousin like this before.


    Why? !


    Even if she and Su Jingcheng are not brothers and sisters, after all, they have known each other since they were young. The Su family and the lobby brother have been walking around all the time. Obviously she and Su Jingcheng should be more familiar with each other, and that Su Xi came back. In a few days, why did you become so familiar with Su Jingcheng so quickly?


    And looking at the appearance of the two of them, they seemed to be much closer than when they were at Grandpa''s birthday banquet that day.


    Seeing two brothers and sisters talking and laughing in a very harmonious atmosphere not far away, Su Mengyao''s inner jealousy could hardly be hidden at this moment.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other hand, Su Xi didn''t know that she had been the protagonist in Su Mengyao''s inner scene.


    Seeing the crowd were walking towards the stadium, Su Xi also took Su Jingcheng directly to the stadium.


    "There is the stadium in front. The nearest gate is the north gate. No, it should be the east gate." Su Xi pointed to the entrance of the stadium not far away and said, "Anyway, the gate from over there is the closest position to the rostrum. "


    "Parents sit on both sides of the rostrum. Our class is on the other side. After you go in, you will be on the right hand side of the door to the bleachers. There seems to be no sub-area. You can sit anywhere."


    "The nearest restroom is...it should be on the right hand side. If you can''t find it, there should be volunteers nearby, the kind wearing orange hats. You can ask them for questions or needs. ."


    "and also¡­¡­"


    Su Xi spoke to Su Jingcheng earnestly, as if he was afraid he would get lost.


    Seeing Su Ximing who is not familiar with him, but also dutifully emphasizing him, Su Jingcheng secretly smiled.


    "Okay, I remember everything I told you." Su Jingcheng said to Su Xi with a smile.


    Having said that, Su Jingcheng confessed a few more words: "In the past, there were a lot of people when entering the venue for a while, so pay attention to safety, you know? Also, you have to watch the road when you walk."


    "Well, I see." It''s just a walk, she''s not a kid anymore.


    Su Xi couldn''t laugh or cry inside.


    "Then I''ll pass."


    "Go ahead and be safe."


    Su Xi: "..."


    Su Xi went to their position in the lineup, and soon the sports meeting began.


    At the beginning of the sports meeting, it was a long speech by the school principal, teacher representatives, referee representatives, athlete representatives...In short, various representatives gave a long speech.


    Here, on the side of the rostrum, Su Jingcheng found a position with the best angle to sit down, and people around him quickly recognized Su Jingcheng.


    "Su Dong, what a coincidence, I ran into you here." Someone moved to a position next to Su Jingcheng and greeted with a smile.


    Su Jingcheng has always looked at people who came here: He has a bit of an impression of this person. He seems to be the chairman of a company. He should have seen him at an event before. Today, this person should be the parent of the student.


    "My name is Gu Changde, and I am the chairman of Shenwang Group. Su Dong may not be impressed anymore."


    "Dong Su, you also came to participate in the Student Games?" Gu Changde wondered: How old is this Su Dong? There should be no children.


    "Yeah." Su Jingcheng faintly dealt with the other party.


    Su Xi was finally found back, and everything about her Su Jingcheng was extremely careful. Before Su Xi became an adult, Su Jingcheng was unwilling to disclose her information to the outside world too much. Therefore, facing this unfamiliar talker, Su Jingcheng did not want to say more.


    "That''s a coincidence, my daughter is also Shangming." Gu Changde smiled and said.


    After a few words with Su Jingcheng, Gu Changde quickly brought the topic to business.


    "Our company plans to have a project, I don¡¯t know if Su Dong, you listen to it with interest." Gu Changde originally came to see his daughter¡¯s sports meeting when there was an event nearby today, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet Su Jing here. Cheng.


    Su Jingcheng is someone he can''t always see when he makes an appointment, so Gu Changde naturally refuses to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Hearing Gu Changde''s words, Su Jingcheng''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Mr. Gu, if you intend to cooperate with Su Yuan, you can make an appointment with the company. It is private time now." Su Jingcheng said in a deep voice, a moment of disturbed displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Gu Changde closed his mouth with insight.


    "Excuse me, I disturbed Dong Su." Gu Changde said apologetically, but couldn''t help muttering in his heart: This chairman Su is notoriously busy, and I''m afraid I can''t wait to save time for eating and sleeping in the company. Got it, there will be "private time"?


    After Gu Changde left, many more entrepreneurs recognized Su Jingcheng and came to talk. Obviously, their thoughts were the same as Gu Changde, but they were all sent away coldly by Su Jingcheng for the same reason.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Feeling that someone was coming closer, Su Jingcheng frowned deeply, and said in secret: How blind are these people? Didn''t you see that he is busy now?


    How many companies have been here just now? Go back all black!


    As a result, the person who came this time was Wei Dongzhou.


    Knowing that Su Xi is also going to school in Shangming, the younger sister sports meet, will this late sister-in-law guy not come?


    Therefore, seeing Su Jingcheng, Wei Dongzhou was not surprised at all.


    However, Su Jingcheng raised his eyebrows in surprise when he saw that the visitor was Wei Dongzhou.


    "Don''t be surprised, I didn''t get any tips and came here to talk to you about work." Before Su Jingcheng could speak, Wei Dongzhou had already explained it himself: "I have a cousin who is also in Shang Ming, and your family My baby sister is in a grade, and his parents are in East Africa. Today I was ordered by my father to take two photos."


    "But I said Lao Su, are you too exaggerated?" Wei Dongzhou was referring to the pile of SLRs and lenses that Su Jingcheng was fiddling with at this time-is this guy preparing to have a camera lens exhibition here? ?


    Looking at Su Jingcheng''s equipment, and then at the only mobile phone in his hand, Wei Dongzhou''s mouth twitched: What''s the matter with him suddenly feeling like he has been compared?


    Su Jingcheng ignored Wei Dongzhou''s muttering, looked at his watch, and looked in the direction of the sports field, suddenly feeling that Principal Chen was a little bit nonsense.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side of the stand, the few students who did not have to attend the sports meeting for various reasons were already sitting in their class area.


    Ye Zexing with a yellow hair is undoubtedly the most beautiful boy among them.


    "Isn''t it started yet?" Ye Zexing asked lazily, lying on the four seats.


    "It should be coming soon. The principal will start after the last lecture," said the younger brother next to him. Actually, he didn''t know too well. The Star Brothers took them to play board games at the Games last year, but he didn''t even come to participate.


    Today he did a good job


    Hangtou was waiting for Brother Xing to call. Who would have thought that Brother Xing led them to the school.


    "How can I beep like that?" Ye Zexing scolded, turned over, and said: "I will sleep for a while, and then call me when I enter the second grade."


    "Great ."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the principal finally finished a long talk, the sports meeting officially began.


    As soon as the entrance music sounded, Su Xi, who had been quite calm, gradually became nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, you can just walk to the point as you did during rehearsal." The sports committee member lined up the team and said to Su Xi.


    "Yes, it''s just one minute, and it''s all at once," Dong Wenqi next to him also echoed, and then quietly said to Su Xi: "Anyway, I didn''t do it well, it''s a shame for everyone, hehe."


    It''s just that being a team leader would be particularly embarrassing.


    In order not to increase the pressure on Su Xi, Dong Wenqi thoughtfully did not add the last sentence.


    Each class gradually entered the venue in order, and soon arrived in Suxi and their class.


    Although she had been brainwashing herself and told herself not to be nervous, Su Xi''s heart tightened as she walked to the rostrum, stepping on the plastic track, like stepping on cotton.


    Holding the class card, Su Xi walked towards the center of the rostrum step by step.


    During this process, the surrounding suddenly became noisy.


    The classes that had already walked through the phalanx all stood in the queue area in the center of the sports field. Many people''s attention was in front of the podium. Soon someone noticed Su Xi, the leader of the 7th class.


    "Is it the 7th class of the second grade? The leader of the 7th class feels pretty good too."


    "So pretty, is this the legendary school flower?"


    "How ignorant are you? You don''t even know our school flower? The school flower is in class 9! But this senior sister is also pretty."


    "I think it''s a match for school flowers."


    "This seems to be the Su Xi mentioned in the previous forum."


    "Huh, this is the legendary Su Xi?"


    Although Toye Zexing''s "good luck" made Su Xi a little fire in the school forum before, not many people in other classes, especially other grades, have actually seen Su Xi himself.


    Everyone''s impression of Su Xi is still on the "Ye Zexing Gossip Object" and "Suspected Gold Worship Girl", and some people even take it for granted that since Su Xi has something to do with Ye Zexing, maybe he is also a bad girl with a weird coat color.


    "Someone posted her picture in the forum before. I saw it, but it was deleted soon. I feel that I am more beautiful than the picture."


    "I can do this!"


    "Me too, hehe."


    ...


    Su Xi couldn''t hear the people around him at all. At this time, only the "buzzing" sound remained in Su Xi''s ears.


    Stand up at the point, turn right, two steps forward...


    Su Xi thought of the steps of the previous rehearsal silently in his mind, and did the same.


    At the same time, it was not only Su Xi who was nervous, but Su Jingcheng in the stands also tightened his jaw, secretly nervous.


    Su Xi was afraid of being ashamed of the fall, while Su Jingcheng was afraid that his sister would hurt when she fell.


    As Su Xi turned to face the rostrum, he looked at the audience seat on the side of the rostrum subconsciously.


    In almost a second, Su Xi found Su Jingcheng among the crowd.


    Not because Su Jing Cheng is handsome, nor because he has the most aura, but because the equipment in his hand is too conspicuous! :,,,

 Chapter 34： Voting

    I don''t know if there are "parents" who are emboldened. The moment I saw Su Jingcheng, Su Xi suddenly became less nervous.


    Looking at Su Jingcheng, Su Xi grinned.


    This smile was not only captured by the sports reporter who was in charge of shooting on the podium, but also recorded by Su Jingcheng with his mobile phone.


    After Su Xi had finished the journey, Su Jingcheng sat down and took his mobile phone upside down, and sent Su Xi''s photo to his circle of friends.


    It''s just that what Su Jingcheng sent to the circle of friends was not the photo of Su Xi smiling, but another photo of Su Xi, who was about to lead his class to the queue area at the end of the line-up performance.


    In the photo, only one back of Su Xi can be seen.


    This is Su Jingcheng''s protection for her.


    On the side, Wei Dongzhou, who watched his friend''s phone upside down, finally couldn''t bear it. He murmured: "So, what are you doing with such a bunch of big|cannon|tubes?" In the end, he didn''t use his phone.


    Su Jingcheng glanced at Wei Dongzhou lightly, and threw out: "I''m happy."


    Weidongzhou: "..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, as soon as Su Xi stood up in their class position, he heard a more lively cheering around.


    "What happened?" Su Xi asked Dong Wenqi next to her.


    "It''s so lively, don''t think about it, it must be from Class 9", Dong Wenqi looked like "Sister knows everything", and pointed to the direction of the rostrum: "Hey, did you see the leader of their class? It is the school flower of our school An Yajing."


    These people are so excited now, isn''t it just because they saw the school flowers?


    Dong Wenqi silently despised these people in her heart. Anyway, she was only interested in school grass, and she didn''t feel anything about school flowers.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Zexing on the other side was also awakened by the younger brother next to him.


    "Xingge Xingge, wake up soon, have entered the stage, and will start the performance soon."


    Ye Zexing suddenly became sober, sat up and looked in the direction of the opposite podium.


    its not right¡­¡­


    Ye Zexing stared at that side for a long time, a little dazed.


    "How many shifts are he in, did you call me?!" Ye Zexing turned his head and shouted at the younger brother next to him.


    "Class Nine, Class Nine..." the little brother said in a daze.


    "Is there something wrong?" Didn''t their Star Brother come here specifically to see the entrance of Class 9? Shouldn''t...


    Liu Yang thought secretly.


    Their star brother didn''t even go to play. He made a special trip to the sports meeting. It was definitely not to watch their 4th class enter the stadium. So after thinking about it, there is only one possibility, and that is to see the school flowers.


    Didn¡¯t someone say that before: Their star brother seems to be a little bit funny about the school flower.


    "Fuck you! What I want to see is now finished!" He got up early in the morning, but he didn''t look at anything!


    "Huh? It''s over?" Brother Xing didn''t really come to see them enter the 4th class, right?


    No, no, this kind of collective love for the class is definitely not what their star brother will have.


    "Well, what do you want to see, Brother Xing, should be available on the forum in a while." Liu Yang said slyly.


    He was absolutely right about this. All the classes in the school have just finished entering the venue, and the admission photos and short videos of each class have been released in the forum.


    Almost all topics in the forum are discussing the entry style of each class:


    [Haha, I''m so ridiculous, the entrance ceremony of Class 3 is too funny, I actually danced the girl group dance. ¡¿


    [Wait upstairs to make it clear that it is the 3rd class of the first grade, this pot is definitely not memorized in the 3rd class of the second grade! ¡¿


    [The admission mode of Class 6 feels awesome. With the subject of science and technology, I just want to ask, how much money did their class spend on equipment? ¡¿


    [In contrast, I feel that those props in our class are weak. ¡¿


    [Well, your class still has props, so our class went up and read a poem. ¡¿


    [Haha, is it class 2, when your class is reading poetry, I feel the nerves of the physical education teacher on the stage twitching. ¡¿


    ...


    The admission style of each class is exactly the same as Dong Wenqi said before, with all kinds of weird, bells and whistles, maybe everything.


    The military of their 7th squad is quite satisfactory inside, not overpowering, but at least not ashamed.


    Compared with the admission program of each class, the topics discussed at this time are actually the leader of each class.


    [I found that the team leader this time has a high gold content! ¡¿


    [I thought I would usually be the leader of the school grass, it seems I think too much. ¡¿


    [Did Gu Da and the others team up to participate in the competition or something? Maybe he hasn''t come back yet? ¡¿


    [I have come back, I saw it at the door of the teacher''s office the day before yesterday! ¡¿


    [Really, Mr. Xiao is back, I don¡¯t know! ¡¿


    [But you don¡¯t have to think about it, even if the school is back, you probably won¡¯t be the team leader. ¡¿After all, most of the class leaders are girls participating, and they are also responsible for the appearance.


    [Haha, that''s what I said. ¡¿


    [But I am already satisfied to see the school flowers. ¡¿


    [The white dress worn by the school flower today is simply too fairy! ¡¿


    [It feels like the school freshman won again this time. ¡¿


    [That''s not necessarily true. In fact, the leaders of several classes all feel pretty good this time, not losing to An Yajing. ¡¿


    [Su Mengyao in the first day of the junior high school is pretty good, and a senior in class 2 of the third year also likes it, Queen''s style! ¡¿


    [Su Xi in Class 7 of the second grade is pretty good too. ¡¿


    [Although, I still think the school flowers are the best. ¡¿


    ...


    "Voting is coming!" Liu Yang next to Ye Zexing swiped the forum for a while and suddenly said.


    At this time, a total of seven or eight voting channels were opened in the forum: the funniest entry style, the best entry style, the worst entry style, the most beautiful team leader, the most temperamental team leader and so on.


    This poll is actually a polling post created by some people in the student group who are idle and bored.


    Although it is an unofficially certified wild chicken vote, everyone''s enthusiasm for participation is quite high.


    An Yajing, the title of the school flower, was selected in the voting of last year''s sports meeting.


    "The funniest admission, which class do you think you choose?"


    "Class 1 in the third grade, I think their props are really too low."


    "I also think Class 1 of the third grade. Although the grade 5 of the second grade is quite low, let''s not offend the next class."


    "Haha, it makes sense."


    "Then this, the most temperamental leader."


    "The team I voted for in Class 3."


    "I think the second grade 10 class is better, right?"


    ...


    Liu Yang and several people gathered together, opened a few votes one by one, and made a serious discussion before making a choice. This posture is simply more serious than when they did multiple-choice questions in the exam.


    "Hey, here comes the last highlight, the most beautiful team leader!"


    This vote is similar to the award of a film festival. The other votes can only be regarded as the best screenwriter award and the best female supporting role.


    Finally, this [Most Beautiful Team Leader] is the real "Best Actress Award" among everyone''s default!


    "Which one are you going to choose?"


    "Nonsense, of course I voted for An Yajing." An Yajing''s school flower is recognized by the whole school, not to mention all kinds of gossip news, An Yajing almost became their star sister-in-law.


    "Hey, the two of us thought about being together, and I''m also going to vote for the school flower."


    "Then I also vote for An Yajing."


    The man slapped the back of his head with a "pop" before he finished his words.


    Ye Zexing: "An Yajing who voted for your sister!"


    "Huh? Brother Xing?" Aren''t you sleeping?


    Ye Zexing: "Send me the voting link."


    "Oh, Brother Star sent you."


    They thought that Ye Zexing was not interested in voting. Although they did not participate in the sports meeting last year, they also boarded the forum and voted in the board game room. At that time, only Ye Zexing had no interest in this matter.


    Why did their Star Brother open the way wrong today? Why do you seem to be very interested?


    Seeing that Ye Zexing was also holding the phone, brushing his face earnestly, the younger brothers next to each other glanced at each other and muttered silently in their hearts.


    Ye Zexing swiped the phone, before he even finished swiping it, he chose one of them and clicked to vote.


    "Each person can only vote for one vote?" Ye Zexing poked the voting button a few more times, but there was no response.


    "Yes, Brother Star, this is a vote for the real name of the student user account, and one person can only vote one vote."


    "Okay, all of you will vote for me on the 17th, you know?" Ye Zexing took out the majesty of the boss and said to the people next to him.


    "Who is the 17th?" Everyone was curious, and then clicked to turn down the vote.


    [The most beautiful team leader] This voting link can be said to be quite delicate. In addition to the class name of each class leader, it also includes a photo of the admission site.


    Everyone clicked on the photo, and what caught the eye was a photo of a girl standing in front of the podium. The girl in the photo was holding the class card in her hand, and the smile on her face was very beautiful.


    "Fuck! This is Su Xi?!"


    "Boss, are you asking us to vote for Su Xi?"


    Ye Zexing: "A problem?"


    "No, no problem at all," Liu Yang said, suddenly leaning towards Ye Zexing, and asked gossiping: "So Brother Xing, you and Su Xi are real?"


    The younger brothers next to him were also staring at Ye Zexing with eyes full of "story".


    "What a wool!" Ye Zexing gave a few people a white look.


    "Hey, Brother Xing, you don''t need to say, we all understand."


    "Right boss, we all understand."


    Ye Zexing: "You know a ghost! I have said that Su Xi and I are not the kind of relationship mentioned in the forum." I don''t know which sand sculpture came out, let him know, he has to teach the other party. .


    In Su Xi''s words, it is: two meals if you feel uncomfortable.


    "Huh? Really not? Brother Xing, why are you still letting us Su Xi vote?" Now it was these people''s turn to be dumbfounded.


    "Why is there something why not why, can our family protect our shortcomings?"


    Brother: "..." Protect your shortcomings? Which one is this?


    Speaking of Su Mengyao in the first grade of junior high, is still their brother star''s cousin, this time they are also in the voting options, why didn''t they see brother star let them vote for Su Mengyao?


    "Hurry up, stop talking nonsense, did you all vote on the 17th?"


    "Voted."


    "I also voted."


    "I voted, but Brother Star, Su Xi''s votes are not too high."


    At this time, the vote is still far ahead of the school flower, and the number of votes left by the second-ranked person does not even have half of the school flower.


    As for Su Xi, it¡¯s probably because she just came to school. Except for the gossip in the previous forum, many people still don¡¯t know that there is such a personal reason. So her number of votes is not high. There are only more than 60 votes. The middle dozen positions.


    "Actually, it''s normal. I read the forum and said that the people who ranked first in the number of votes are already well-known in the school, and some of them have fan groups. The number of votes is definitely high, like Su Xi. People who vote purely by passers-by can get more than sixty votes, which is actually not bad, and I think that this trend can increase a little bit later."


    "Let my brother star, let''s count the votes?"


    Ye Zexing: "Can you buy this?"


    "Uh, it doesn''t seem to be possible." It''s not like the other high-ranking polls on the Internet. This is a poll in their school forum. Everyone uses their student ID to log in. Where can I buy more IDs to vote?


    "Since it doesn''t work, why don''t you go to canvass?" Ye Zexing said, and directly shared the voting link to his circle of friends, and attached a concise sentence: vote for number 17, and there must be a thank you.


    "You guys also hurry up and get me all the tickets you can get!"


    Ye Zexing launched a canvassing force.


    Although he is not good in the eyes of the Su family and the teacher, he is still very influential in the school.


    So, there was Ye Zexing here to canvass votes, and Su Xi''s votes quickly rose at a speed visible to the naked eye. :,,,

 Chapter 35： Villain No. 2?

    "Su Xi''s votes have risen! And he grows so fast!" Someone was holding his mobile phone and found that Su Xi''s votes suddenly grew rapidly.


    Dong Wenqi also looked at Su Xi with an unbelievable expression: "Emma, ??Su Xi, what''s the matter with your vote? Is it open?"


    Dong Wenqi: "Did you buy a ticket?"


    "Didn''t you say that they are all real-name tickets, one person for one vote, where can I buy them?" Su Xi said, looking at Dong Wenqi, laughing and crying.


    At this moment, she didn''t know that her vote suddenly soared because a certain Ye Hanhan was working hard there, and she was surprised to see the soaring number of votes.


    "According to this, maybe someone will help you buy and bah, someone will help you solicit votes."


    "Really..." Dong Wenqi turned his phone again and said, "There is more than one person, several people are helping you canvass votes in forums and in the circle of friends."


    "I see! It''s Ye Zexing! Look, he''s canvassing for you!" As soon as Dong Wenqi refreshed it, she saw Ye Zexing''s post for Su Xi''s canvassing for votes, and it was already in the front row of the hot posts.


    When Dong Wenqi said this, Su Xi was taken aback, a little surprised. Think about it carefully: Although that person is a silly person, it''s actually okay compared to the other people in the Su family. However, Ye Zexing would actually help her canvass votes, which Su Xi did not expect.


    Dong Wenqi: "Hey, let me just say, you''re a good cousin."


    Su Xi: "Not a cousin."


    "what?"


    "It''s the younger brother."


    "That''s it." Did she remember it wrong? How did she remember that Su Xi¡¯s birthday was in July, and it should be younger than Ye Zexing.


    But the younger brother is the younger brother.


    Dong Wenqi nodded, and then said: "No! I have to canvass for you too. Originally, I wanted to get you votes at will, so that you don¡¯t have too few votes and don¡¯t be too embarrassing. But now I don¡¯t. It''s the same, I have to get serious and canvass for you!"


    Su Xi''s number of votes exceeded a dozen people in a row, and he was about to enter the top five, and the growth trend of votes did not slow down at all, maybe it is really interesting.


    "..." Su Xi looked at Dong Wenqi with embarrassment: Who said just now that she was mobilizing all forces to help her canvass votes? Feelings mean casually?


    "But don''t worry, you little brother is still very reliable. Originally, his popularity in school is quite high, and he has worked so hard to get you this vote!" He even voted to send phone bills. Dong Wenqi feels ashamed to use it all.


    Regarding Ye Zexing''s canvassing, Su Xi complained about it, but he was actually a little touched.


    But then think of the other party''s yellow hair and flamboyant dress.


    Su Xi: Suddenly you don''t want to admit that you are relatives with that person. Why?


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Su Mengyao, who was on the other side of the stadium, also followed the voting post.


    Listening to the comments of the surrounding students, Su Mengyao stared closely at Su Xi¡¯s votes. Seeing her votes constantly change, Su Mengyao couldn¡¯t see anything on her face, and she was already angry. No way.


    If it was another senior girl she didn''t know that suddenly became a dark horse and counterattacked, she might be a little sore at best, but why is it Su Xi!


    Moreover, Su Xi''s votes came up because of Ye Zexing!


    Su Mengyao couldn''t bear it suddenly.


    [Why do you want to help Suxi solicit votes? Su Mengyao carried her classmates and sent a text message to Ye Zexing to question.


    Ye Zexing: [My two are relatives, isn''t it normal for me to help her get a ticket? ¡¿


    Su Mengyao: [Why didn''t you see you canvassing for me? I am also your cousin. ¡¿


    Ye Zexing: [Sorry, our family is not very familiar with your white-eyed wolf family. ] Ye Zexing''s words clearly meant something: The second uncle''s family and outsiders united and smashed their Su Clan''s project and the accounts have not been settled.


    Su Mengyao: [I don''t understand the company''s affairs, and it''s all between my father and aunt and their adults. What does it involve me? ¡¿


    Su Mengyao: [And we grew up together, she has just been found, and she is even more unfamiliar with you! ¡¿


    [I am happy! Ye Zexing replied to Su Mengyao, muttered "Sabi" in his mouth, and then threw away the phone very smartly.


    In the next second, Ye Zexing picked up the phone again-and continued to draw votes to Su Xi.


    "Meng Yao, my girlfriend and her cousin are in the third grade of our school. I told her that she asked her cousin to help you get your vote in the third grade."


    "I''ll also try here and turn to the circle of friends to see."


    Several girls beside Su Mengyao said.


    Su Mengyao also participated in this voting, and the number of votes was not low, but compared to the popular leaders, it was not enough.


    The thinking of the student next to him is the same as Dong Wenqi: I don''t want to think about it in the front row, but the more votes are better.


    At this time, someone suggested, "Do you want Ye Shao to help you get your vote?"


    "Yeah, Ye Shao helped Su Xi to get votes, and her ranking instantly counterattacked to the front."


    "In other words, why did Ye Shao help this Su Xi solicit votes? Is it true that the rumors in the previous forum are true?"


    "I don''t know about this either." Su Mengyao said in a low voice with a stiff face, the expression on her face almost untenable.


    "However, Su Xi''s votes can rise so fast, and her own conditions are not bad."


    "Yes, especially this photo, it looks really good, and she is so thin."


    "I don''t think that being too thin is not a good thing. I think it''s better to be healthy. Anyway, I don''t like her. What do you think of Mengyao?"


    When asked by the classmates beside him, Su Mengyao nodded: "Well, I am not very good to her senses."


    "The senses are bad? Is it because of the rumors before?"


    "Have some."


    ...


    In the previous school forums, there were always a few gossips about Su Xi''s chasing shadows. At this moment, Su Xi suddenly became the point of attention of everyone, and the original drizzle rumors were also brought out.


    In the forum, some people support Su Xi, and naturally some people start to say that Su Xi is not good.


    [Su Xi''s vote is false, right? Otherwise, how could it be so fast? ¡¿


    [Haha, you mean Ye Shao cheated? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ye Zexing''s campaign of canvassing votes, it''s not uncommon for them to rise so fast. ¡¿


    [Then the question is, why does Ye Zexing help Su Xi to canvass votes? ¡¿


    [Ye Zexing said, help her old girl canvass for votes. ¡¿


    [Old girl? Haha, who knows what sister...]


    [The rumors are not good, let''s not talk about the rumors. Objectively speaking, Su Xi is OK, but I don''t think it can be so exaggerated. ¡¿


    [Second, I think it''s almost the same to the sixth place. If you rush into the top five, it would be too much. ¡¿


    ...


    "These people actually say that you are up to sixth and can''t make the top five. Are you blind?", here, Dong Wenqi holding the phone, said angrily: "Look, these photos, how do you compare to the top five? Bad? Even if you put it together with Anya, it looks almost the same!"


    "Calm down." Sue


    Xi La stopped Dong Wenqi.


    Although she also logged on to her account just now, and cast a vote for herself, but for this kind of "three no vote" with no substantial reward, Su Xi actually didn''t care so much about the result.


    "It seems to be dissolved." Su Xi reminded.


    "Eh, yeah, my parents booked a restaurant outside, Su Xi, you go to dinner with us."


    "My brother is here too." Su Xi said.


    "Your brother is here?" Dong Wenqi''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, do you want our two families to have lunch together?" Su Xi suggested.


    "Okay, okay." Dong Wenqi nodded fiercely, and the next second she collapsed again: "Forget it."


    Although Brother Su Xi is super handsome, he has another identity, chairman of Suyuan Group.


    Dong Wenqi was afraid that her dad would not be able to control the promotion of his own projects to the other party after seeing the legendary Su Donghui.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After disbanding, Su Jingcheng said to wait for her at the door. Sure enough, as soon as Su Xi exited the side entrance of the stadium, he saw Su Jingcheng not far away at first glance.


    At the same time, Su Xi also noticed a person next to Su Jingcheng.


    This person was not the employee that Su Xi had seen in Su Jingcheng''s company before. The other party looked about the same as Su Jingcheng in terms of temperament and dress, and about the same age, and the two seemed to be familiar with each other.


    Who is this person?


    When Su Xi was puzzled, Su Jingcheng gave an introduction: "This is Wei Dongzhou, the youngest director of the Wei family."


    "You and your brother are barely collaborators and friends." Wei Dongzhou added.


    Hearing this, Su Xi was taken aback: Wei Dongzhou!


    This person has appeared in the novel.


    If Su Jingcheng in the novel is a big villain, then this Wei Dongzhou is the second villain who is in trouble with the big villain.


    Before, in the face of these two big villains, Su Xi would definitely turn around and run away. However, the reality she had encountered was too different from the novel: Just like Su Jingcheng, the novel was written so badly and so badly. Abnormal, but he is actually a very good brother.


    And this Wei Dongzhou, although it looked a little unreliable, it didn''t look like a heinous villain.


    In the novel, Wei Dongzhou''s final ending is not much better than Su Jingcheng.


    It seems that the Wei family has a relative with a special status. For some reason, something went wrong, and in the end the entire Wei family was implicated. Wei Dongzhou, as the head of the Wei family at the time, had a particularly miserable ending.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Dongzhou was a little uncomfortable being stared at by Su Xi.


    This little girl looked at him for a while, researching, shaking her head for a while, and sighing for a while. What does it mean? There is nothing wrong with his clothes today, and he looks like a human, right?


    "Oh, what? You are the same, right? I have been listening to your old brother before and the old is long and short. I finally saw myself. My name is Wei Dongzhou, the same age as your brother. You can call me brother Wei. ."


    "Brother Wei is good." Su Xi greeted the other party.


    Hearing the little girl calling herself "Brother Wei" in a soft voice, Wei Dongzhou was almost floating.


    It''s no wonder that Lao Su missed his sister so much, his sister is really cute and cute, much better than his brother!


    Thinking of his cousin, Wei Dongzhou felt another ten thousand words in his heart.


    "By the way, this is my cousin, Wei Shaoyuan, you are in the same grade, he is in class 13."


    "18."


    "what?"


    "I''m in class 18."


    "Oh, then class 18, you can meet each other." Wei Dongzhou said towards Su Xi with a smile on his face.


    After listening to Wei Dongzhou''s introduction, Su Xi only noticed the boy next to him whose presence was so low that Su Xi had ignored him.


    Wei Shaoyuan?


    Su Xi thought secretly, this person felt so familiar to her, and didn''t know where he had seen it or heard it.


    "Hello, my name is Su Xi, I am in Class 7." Su Xi smiled at the other party and said.


    The guy on the opposite side also smiled at Su Xi not so clearly: "Hello, my name is Wei Shaoyuan.


    "Well, if you don''t understand homework, you can ask me."


    Su Xi: "Okay, thank you." You can call me fighting or something.


    Seeing the instant friendship between the two kids, Wei Dongzhou''s mouth twitched, watching his cousin raise his eyebrows.


    ¡ª¡ªWei Shaoyuan¡¯s parents have a special job. This kid has followed his parents half of the time and his father half of the time. He doesn¡¯t know where he is affected.


    This kid usually looks like he doesn''t care about anyone, but today he can still get along with Su Xi in a friendly way.


    Rare, too rare.


    At the same time, Su Jingcheng also took a look at Wei Shaoyuan.


    Wei''s genius boy? It looks okay.


    I heard that his grades are good, so Xixi can study with him.


    Su Jingcheng thought to himself, but immediately overthrew this idea.


    ¡ª¡ªHis sister is so smart, she still needs to learn from the Wei family? And even if you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t you still want his brother to be there!


    Wei Shaoyuan was inexplicably glanced at by the Su family''s eldest brother, a bit dazed at the moment. :,,,

 Chapter 36： show off?

    The restaurant was ordered by Weidongzhou. It is said that the environment is nice and quiet, and it is near their school.


    It wasn''t until he arrived at the restaurant that he heard the restaurant manager call Wei Dongzhou "the boss" that Su Xi knew that this restaurant was run by himself.


    "At any rate, this is my only private business outside of the Weijia industry. What''s wrong with supporting me?"


    Su Jingcheng ignored Wei Dongzhou and went to the innermost private room.


    "Or take the previous point?" Wei Dongzhou asked.


    Su Jingcheng: "Add one more sweet and sour pork ribs, one squirrel fish, one sour pork, one sweet soup, one matcha-flavored cake, one..."


    Weidongzhou:?


    You are not afraid of toothache if you order so many sweet ones?


    However, in the next second, looking at Su Xi next to Su Jingcheng, Wei Dongzhou immediately understood.


    But when Lao Su ordered, didn''t he consider his sister''s appetite?


    ¡ª¡ª


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, Wei Dongzhou and Su Jingcheng mentioned the project.


    "As far as I know, the investment in the Beicheng project is at least this number, right?" Wei Dongzhou pointed a few fingers towards Su Jingcheng.


    Su Jingcheng glanced at it: "Multiply by 15."


    "Woc, this bone is big enough, how about it. Su Dong should consider taking a piece of our Wei clan." After the surprise, Wei Dongzhou quickly calmed down and looked at Su Jing with a "profite businessman" expression. Cheng said.


    Su Jingcheng looked at Wei Dongzhou and raised his eyebrows.


    Wei Dongzhou: "I¡¯m serious, let¡¯s be honest, I really didn¡¯t have any interest in your project before. I am really not optimistic about building an amusement park. However, if you change it to a shopping mall, the effect will be different. I previously estimated The number, Weijia investment can make at least this number. It depends on whether you Su Dong are willing to give this opportunity."


    That piece of bone, Su Yuan Group, was not so easy to chew, plus Wei Shi, just right.


    Wei Dongzhou became serious, and Su Jingcheng also became serious: "Yes, but just to remind you, no one knows who the land will be spent on. Risks and opportunities coexist."


    "Understand, the initial investment of the project, Wei''s still can afford," Wei Dongzhou said indifferently: "Besides, isn''t your Suhua''s biggest competitor right now is the Shenxing Group? I am optimistic about you."


    "Furthermore, with the addition of Weishi, isn''t this a sure win, haha."


    Just when Wei Dongzhou was arrogant, Wei Shaoyuan, who had been silent next to him, suddenly threw a sentence: "Not necessarily."


    "Su Yuan and Shen Xing''s strength in the mall can only be said to be 50-50. Wei''s main business is not in this area. The advantage is not obvious. Wei''s investment is not used for other purposes, plus Wei''s odds of winning are also at best."


    Wei Dongzhou: "..." He knows the truth, but can he not be so sincere at this time? He is trying to generate income for his company. Is this kid trying to cheat his brother? !


    "My lord speaks, you just have to eat yours next to you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The North City project? Is it the project on Xinhua Street in the North City?" The content of the conversation between the few people also attracted Su Xi''s attention.


    "Yeah, Xiao Xi knows this?"


    "I saw it in my brother''s file before." Su Xi said, and I saw it many times in the novel.


    "Will that project only choose between Suyuan Group and Shenxing Group in the end?" Su Xi asked again.


    Wei Dongzhou nodded: "Almost, if nothing goes wrong, other companies participating in the competition will only accompany them. After all, such a large project is also involved in the subsequent development and later operations, and there are not many that can be won. ."


    After Wei Dongzhou said, he suddenly smiled when he watched Su Xi with a concentrated expression: "Do these little Xi also understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Su Xi shook his head honestly.


    Then, Su Xi turned his head to look at Su Jingcheng seriously and said, "This project cannot be given to Shen Xing Group."


    Although Su Xi is still not sure what caused Su Jingcheng¡¯s blackening, the land of Xinhua Street in Beicheng is still the key. In the novel, the hero is only in Su because he has taken that land. Yuan''s banquet satirized Su Jingcheng with this, and Su Jingcheng only started to retaliate against the male lead after that point.


    What happened during this period, Su Xi didn''t know, but she decided one thing: the male lead can''t get that piece of land, and can''t give him a chance to show off in front of Su Jingcheng!


    Seeing Su Xi''s serious expression, Su Jingcheng smiled secretly.


    In fact, as the past and the past were retrieved, the significance of the land in Beicheng was no longer as important to Su Jingcheng as it was at the beginning.


    Su Jingcheng thought that Su Xi said this only because of the eagerness of a child at this age.


    But it doesn''t matter, since my sister said, then he will take down the land.


    "Okay, the brother of that project must be taken down." Su Jingcheng smiled at Su Xi and promised.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The dishes are ready soon.


    Su Xi was thinking of the reason why Su Jingcheng might be black, and immersed himself in the food one by one.


    This appearance fell in the eyes of Su Jingcheng: it must be because there are people who are unfamiliar, and the younger sister is not used to it, so she didn''t pick up food.


    "Eat well." Su Jingcheng put a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs in a bowl for Su Xi, and then put a few other dishes into Su Xi''s bowl.


    After regaining his senses, looking at the pile of vegetables in front of him, Su Xi: "..."


    After eating so many special meals for athletes prepared by Fu Bo this morning, Su Xi is actually not hungry, and she can''t finish eating so many dishes.


    Don''t want to eat, can you refuse?


    Su Xi thought to himself.


    However, in front of outsiders, let''s give him a little face.


    So, Su Xi ate all the vegetables Su Jingcheng gave to her family.


    There are a few leftovers that I can''t finish.


    "This is delicious, brother, you can try it too." Su Xi moved the remaining small cakes to Su Jingcheng''s side.


    Su Jingcheng not only didn''t dislike it, but also felt flattered.


    Wei Dongzhou and Su Jingcheng, who were sitting across from each other, had an idea at this time: my sister is so cute.


    Take a look, what a nice little sister, I can still think of my brother if I have something to eat.


    And this cute and loving voice called brother is so comfortable to listen to!


    It looks like a younger brother, not cute at all, especially his cousin, too unlovable.


    Wei Dongzhou glanced disgustingly at his cousin next to him, followed the example of Su Jingcheng, and gave Wei Shaoyuan a piece of meat. Then he saw that the other party moved the bowl very calmly.


    Wei Dongzhou: "..." It''s really better to be my sister!


    Also, Lao Su took a look at him just now, what does that full-faced show-off mean? What''s the meaning of that ridicule? Did you irritate him on purpose?


    Su Xi had no idea about the naive comparison between these two adults. Seeing that Su Jingcheng didn''t mind the pieces of cake, Su Xi gave Su Jingcheng all the desserts in front of him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There were not many competitions in the afternoon of the first day, so when everyone was free, they started picking up that thing on the forum again.


    <b


    r>


    Thanks to Ye Xiaodi''s unremitting efforts, in the afternoon, Su Xi''s votes had already greatly beaten those faces who had risen to the second place.


    In the evening, Su Xi''s votes ushered in a sudden surge.


    Soon, Su Xi found the answer in the forum.


    [The school grass actually voted for Su Xi? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾real or fake? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s true, I voted in the afternoon! ¡¿


    [Really Gu Yichi voted for Su Xi? ¡¿


    [Rgu is definitely Gu Yichi''s account. I saw him share a photo of winning a contest before. ¡¿


    [Cao, so what is the origin of Su Xi? Ye Zexing helped her to canvass for the votes before, but now the school grass is actually helping her to vote. ¡¿


    [What is the relationship between Su Xi and Gu Yichi? ¡¿


    Although everyone is very puzzled about this, it does not prevent many people from following the trend, so with the vote of the follower, Su Xi''s vote has risen a lot.


    At this time, Dong Wenqi also called.


    The other party''s tone was very excited on the phone: "Su Xi! Tell me how you met Gu Shao!"


    "I don''t know it." Su Xi was also very puzzled.


    "A liar, if you don''t know him, how come Gu Shao has voted for you."


    "I really didn''t lie to you, I have never seen the legendary school grass." Su Xi was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "That''s weird. If you don''t know each other, why would Gu Shao vote for you." Dong Wenqi was puzzled, but regretful.


    Originally, she thought that if Su Xi knew Gu Yichi, she could also ask Su Xi to borrow a school grass notebook to pay her respects.


    Su Xi: "Hands slippery?"


    Dong Wenqi: "That''s impossible. Under normal circumstances, Gu Yichi would not participate in this kind of voting at all. How could he even click in and slide to you."


    "Why on earth?" Dong Wenqi was puzzled.


    She didn''t know that the number that voted for Su Xi was indeed Gu Yichi''s right, but the person who voted was not Gu Yichi himself, but Wei Shaoyuan.


    After returning to the stadium this afternoon, Wei Shaoyuan took his mobile phone and voted for Su Xi. Then, after thinking about it, he took the phones of a few people next to him and voted for Su Xi.


    "I see!" Dong Wenqi''s voice rose a little, and then said: "Su Xi, you must be the legendary koi carp!"


    Su Xi: "It''s too exaggerated."


    Dong Wenqi: "It''s not an exaggeration, think about it, even Gu Yichi voted for you!"


    "Gu Yichi, do you know what kind of existence he is in our school?"


    "School grass?"


    "More than!" Dong Wenqi and Su Xike shared the great achievements of school grass.


    Su Xi couldn''t empathize with the thoughts of a fan girl.


    "Then why is Wei Shaoyuan not a school grass or a school grass-level figure?" Su Xi asked suddenly.


    Su Xi finally remembered where she had met Wei Shaoyuan: when Dong Wenqi was doing science education with her, the person who showed half of his face next to Gu Yichi in the photo was not Wei Shaoyuan.


    In terms of appearance, Wei Shaoyuan should be on par with Gu Yichi, and his grades seem to be quite good, but the other party seems to be very low-key, and Su Xi has never heard of this person in school.


    "Wei Shaoyuan?!"


    Dong Wenqi''s voice shook Su Xi''s ears.


    "The **** of guard is a god, can it be the same?!"


    "he is great?"


    "Yes, let me tell you that. There is a legend in our school that there is no guard who can¡¯t get the first place, and no guard can¡¯t get the prize. But that kind of god-level figure is not something mortal like us can say casually. That''s it."


    Although Dong Wenqi¡¯s description is a bit exaggerated, Su Xi understands it roughly: It is probably that Wei Shaoyuan¡¯s power has exceeded everyone¡¯s ability to bear gossip, and most of the time he represents the school in various competitions, even monthly exams. He was absent for a long time, so everyone rarely discussed him.


    In addition, Wei Shaoyuan himself is very low-key, and the work of Wei''s parents seems to be a bit special, so few people will talk about Wei Shaoyuan.


    "Wait!" Dong Wenqi''s voice stopped: "You know Wei Shaoyuan? Don''t tell me that you know Wei Shaoyuan!" This is more surprising than Su Xi''s knowledge of the school grass.


    "Just met today." Su Xi explained the relationship between her brother and Wei''s brother.


    "So that''s the case. Could it be that Gu Shaoyuan helped you vote because Weishen helped you canvass?" After all, Wei Shaoyuan and Gu Yichi often have several other people who often go to the competition together, and the relationship is fairly familiar.


    But will Guardian like Ye Zexing also help Su Xi to canvass votes?


    Dong Wenqi was not so sure-Guardian was so mysterious that after more than a year of studying at a school, few people knew what kind of personality and attributes Guardian was.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Not only Dong Wenqi, but no one else thought that Wei Shaoyuan would help Su Xiqiang get the vote.


    At this time, the enthusiasm for discussing this matter in the forum has not diminished at all, and there are also some yin and yang remarks:


    [This Su Xi can publish a book, it''s called "Communication Master", let everyone pay attention to how she hooks up people. ¡¿


    [That is to say, even if it is Ye Zexing, Gu Yichi actually voted for her now. ¡¿


    [By the way, there is also the man who came to school with her today. Didn¡¯t you hear that he seems to have an indescribable relationship with her? ¡¿


    ...


    These people''s comments are getting more and more outrageous, but before they can say a few words, they will soon be beaten in the face.


    [Does it cost nothing to spread rumors? ¡¿


    [How to spread the rumors, just heard, and what if it is true? ¡¿


    [What a ghost, the person who came to school with Su Xi today, do you know who it is? Su Jingcheng! ¡¿


    [Sabi who doesn''t know Su Jingcheng trouble to check Du Niang on her own. ¡¿


    There is no need to check the Internet, these three words Su Jingcheng are too weighty.


    [Fuck, Su Jingcheng? ! Did that Su Xi catch Su Jingcheng? ¡¿


    [Are you an idiot upstairs? Su Jingcheng''s surname is Su, and Su Xi is also surnamed Su. Also, those who come to the school to participate in the sports meet are definitely not parents or older brothers and sisters. Have you ever seen someone who has blatantly brought other relationships? So, to sum up, Su Jingcheng must be Su Xi''s brother! ¡¿


    [Yes, I also remembered. I went to a banquet with my dad before. It seemed that Su Jingcheng was carrying Su Xi. At that time, I felt a little familiar. ¡¿


    This discovery surprised many people.


    So Su Xi is not the vanity girl in the previous rumor, but she is still alive and beautiful?


    I think of Ye Zexing''s "help my sister canvassing votes" in the circle of friends before, which turned out to be true.


    [This gap is a bit big, I can''t accept it all at once. ¡¿


    [I can''t calm down either. ¡¿


    [Speaking of Su Xi''s identity is so awesome, before that...]


    [Hey, why can¡¯t I post the last one? ¡¿


    [Try again, it still doesn¡¯t work,


    Failed to send. ¡¿


    ¡¾me too. ¡¿


    Soon, everyone discovered that not only their remarks about Su Xi were all released, but even the bad rumors about Su Xi in the previous forums were also cleared, and there were not even a few photos. Unfortunately, the remaining photos in the "voting" are still in a state of unreposted status.


    Such a big move is obviously artificial.


    "Could it be that Ye Zexing did it?" Dong Wenqi asked.


    "It''s not like." It''s not that Su Xi looked down on Ye Zexing''s strength, mainly because she felt that with that guy''s mind, in this situation, she might be directly cursing with the other party. She should think about not using this method of forced deletion. Of course, she has no ability. allow.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, in the study on the other side of the corridor.


    Su Jingcheng put down the phone and looked at it again and again to make sure that all the things he didn''t want to see had been cleaned up. Then he put down the phone.


    But soon, Su Jingcheng frowned again-students at this age like gossip so much? And where did that "school grass" pop up?


    Thinking of the discussion in the forum before, some people actually talked about the topic of "puppy love", Su Jingcheng''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Puppy love? How can it be! It''s ridiculous.


    Su Jingcheng denied the possibility that his sister would fall in love early, but he still sent a text message to Yan Su: "Look up the Gu Yichi from the Gu family."


    Before Su Jingcheng''s cell phone was put down, another call came in: Principal Chen from Shangming Middle School was calling.


    "Su Dong, the school has cooperated in handling the posts and speeches in the forum. Afterwards, there will be related false statements. We will also strengthen management and clear them up as soon as possible." President Chen said to Su Jingcheng.


    "You have work." After a pause, Su Jingcheng said again: "Tomorrow my assistant will contact the school to discuss the investment in the science and technology museum."


    "Oh, thank you Su Dong for his support of school education!" The principal was very excited.


    "It should be."


    Before, Su Jingcheng heard that Su Hui had invested in science and technology projects and classroom equipment for the school for Ye Zexing. At that time, he still despised this behavior.


    Now, Su Jingcheng seems to understand a little bit about the aunt''s approach.


    However, his family is different from the brain-dead boy over there.


    "Regarding the school forum and student public opinion, I hope the school can strengthen management." Su Jingcheng said again.


    "It must be," Principal Chen repeatedly said: "In fact, our school has always attached great importance to the establishment of school spirit and discipline. This time it is indeed that the school has neglected this aspect of management, but please rest assured, Su Dong, we will definitely do it in the future. Strengthen the supervision of this area, specially arrange faculty and staff to manage the forum, and also strengthen ideological education about students'' speech at this moment."


    "Also", Su Jingcheng thought of what Su Jingcheng said again: "As for the problem of students'' premature love, please also the school to bother.":,,,

 Chapter 37： game

    "If you are busy, you don''t need to accompany me. I can go there by myself." Su Xi said to Su Jingcheng with a serious face at the dinner table, trying to convince the other party that it would be perfectly fine for him not to accompany him to the sports meeting.


    Today is the second day of the Games. It is a competition of various events. There will not be as many parents as the first day.


    "It''s okay, not busy." Su Jingcheng said firmly.


    He also only knew: My sister actually reported for the event this time, and she was still in the high jump!


    Su Jingcheng is not so relieved that Su Xi will participate in the competition. What if he stumbles?


    Therefore, he can only go with him as an elder brother.


    Su Xi vaguely saw that Su Jingcheng was nervous, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "Actually, my physical fitness is quite good." Su Xi said to Su Jingcheng.


    Afraid that Su Jingcheng wouldn''t believe him, Su Xi stood up and made two gestures in front of Su Jingcheng that the master had taught her.


    "Really! And maybe I can get an award back." Su Xi blinked at Su Jingcheng and said confidently.


    Hearing this, Su Jingcheng smiled at her younger sister''s clever look.


    "Okay, then wait for your award to come back and win glory for our family." Su Jingcheng looked at Su Xi with a fondly look, and said following her words.


    However, when he said this, Su Jingcheng was embarrassed in his heart: my sister wanted to win so much, of course he, the older brother, didn¡¯t want her to be disappointed. It¡¯s just that, it¡¯s better to say how to release the water in competitive games like sports games. ?


    "What are you thinking?"


    "It''s nothing, eat this egg and we will set off."


    "I can''t eat anymore..." Su Xi looked at Su Jingcheng with a pair of eyes looking pitifully.


    Su Jingcheng: No, too little nutrition can''t keep up.


    Su Jingcheng originally wanted to use his brother''s majesty to let Su Xi have breakfast, but when his sister looked at it like this, Su Jingcheng suddenly felt softened.


    "Forget it, don''t eat if you don''t eat it, and drink the milk."


    "Oh."


    Seeing Su Xi drank milk obediently, Su Jingcheng took her out and brought the egg with him before going out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the school, Su Xi attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he appeared on the sports field.


    Yesterday, someone in the forum revealed Su Xi¡¯s true identity and family background. This really shocked many people. However, because those discussions about her remarks and identity were cleared up in time before long, so the real There are not too many people who know the identity of Su Xi.


    Moreover, just because they knew it, these people didn''t dare to say more.


    Most of the people who go to school in this school are not simple, and they are not stupid: their classmates have some special or sensitive identity, just like everyone will not easily talk about Wei Shaoyuan, for Su Xi¡¯s family background Everyone will not talk too much, not to mention that yesterday''s post was deleted so cleanly, it is obvious that the attitude of the Su family is not to allow Su Xi''s identity to be overexposed.


    It''s just that because of the vote in the forum and the vote for Su Xi by the school grass yesterday, everyone''s enthusiasm for Su Xi was not reduced.


    "Su Xi and Gu Yichi should know each other in private, so Gu Yichi will vote for her." Someone whispered: After all, the Suyuan Group has such a big influence in city b, and Gu''s voice does the same. Not bad, it is normal for any cooperation between the two companies.


    "I can only think of this possibility."


    "By the way, Su Xi''s votes are about the same as An Yajing''s, right?"


    "Really? I haven''t watched it yet, let me see."


    "Fuck, it''s almost the same. If it goes up again, Su Xi might really surpass An Yajing."


    ...


    When everyone was discussing, Su Xi had already received the number plate and walked to the sidelines of the high jump court.


    "Su Xi is going to participate in the high jump?"


    "I heard that she reported a high jump before, and I thought it was fake."


    "How can''t she think about it?"


    "I also think that high jump is not suitable for her."


    "I mean, can she jump over it?"


    "Would it be embarrassing to not jump over?"


    "Sure, maybe the number of votes will be affected."


    "Look, she is still warming up! I thought she would just deal with it casually."


    "If I''m going to deal with it casually, at least I won''t be particularly embarrassed. I warm up so seriously that it will be more embarrassing if I can''t jump over.


    "Yes."


    ...


    In the stands, everyone was staring in Su Xi''s direction, some were waiting to see how Su Xi would jump, and some were simply waiting to watch a good show.


    At this moment, Su Jingcheng on the other side of the stand watched Su Xi being called to walk towards the game, and his heart became tense.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy was it so high in the first place?


    Looking at the crossbar that was almost as high as Su Xi, Su Jingcheng frowned, and secretly complained: The height is set too unreasonably, how can I jump if I set it so high in the first place?


    Worried that Su Xi would not be able to jump over. Seeing Su Xi''s serious look, Su Jingcheng became nervous again. Will Su Xi be injured or stumbled.


    On the other side, on the field, Su Xi had already stepped up to the high jump pole to make final preparations.


    "Pay attention to safety. Don''t force yourself if you don''t jump." Looking at the thin, weak and weak female student in front of her, even the physical education teacher who is in charge of supervising the game can''t stand it, and emphasized to Su Xi.


    If you can''t jump over, don''t fold this one with thin arms and legs.


    Hearing the concern of the physical education teacher, Su Xi nodded towards the other party: "I see, thank you teacher."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Su Xi leaping upward, and in the next second, with a "click", Su Xi had landed firmly on the soft cushion on the other side of the pole. The process was quite fast and felt quite relaxed, and he stood on it. The bar did not move.


    P.E. teacher©U"!"


    This, this student just jumped over? He hasn''t noticed how he passed, why did he pass? He hasn''t seen it clearly whether he is passing over the pole or from below.


    At this time, the people in the surrounding stands also had the same idea as the physical education teacher: What happened just now? Why did Su Xi go from the pole to the pole?


    "Xing Ge Xing Ge! Su Xi, she actually jumped over!" Liu Yang beside Ye Zexing pulled Ye Zexing seriously and exclaimed.


    "I know, is I blind? I can''t watch it myself?" Ye Zexing glared at the younger brother next to him, and said: "Moreover, the height of the first round has passed in the past. Why are you so shocked? I''ve seen it before."


    ¡ª¡ªThat girl can jump over such a high wall around the school, and a small jump of more than one meter is a wool.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, and quickly continue to canvass for me."


    "Ah? There are still a few more rounds later, don''t you watch it?"


    Ye Zexing: "I look at me, what are you looking at? Canvass!"


    "Oh." Liu Yang nodded, but still glanced at Su Xi in shock: How on earth did it happen?


    learn!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Not only Liu Yang, but others also found it unscientific.


    "Just now, Su Xi really jumped over like this? Didn''t I get dazzled?"


    "I also want to ask if I am dazzled."


    "Her posture is not standard, how did she jump over?"


    Voting can also be said to be fake. This high jump is impossible to fake in front of everyone in the school.


    So, Su Xi easily skipped the second round and the third round under everyone''s surprised eyes...


    "The results are valid, good, next." At this time, the physical education teacher looked at Su Xi and was not surprised, but he still secretly studied the student''s high jump posture: it seems nothing special, even strictly speaking. It''s a standard.


    ...


    In the stands, the people who were going to watch Su Xi''s jokes were already unexpectedly speechless at this time, but after watching Su Xi skipping a few rounds, the surprise on the faces of the people who originally thought it was incredible has turned into a sigh.


    "Jumped over again!"


    "Is Su Xi''s sports so good?"


    "It should be said that her explosiveness and jumping ability are too good! I think she feels so relaxed when she jumps over, and it is probably fine to add more than ten or twenty centimeters."


    "It''s amazing. Maybe she can get the first place."


    "It''s very likely." Su Xi''s feeling looks better than Sun Qi, the favorite to win the championship.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the most excited should be the people in Class 7.


    "Su Xi is amazing!"


    "Look at this, not the first one can at least be the second and third!"


    "I knew she was so good in sports, so she had to report a few more projects." The monitor also said regretfully from the side. I originally thought that I was here to gather the number of people, but who would have thought it turned out to be a dark horse.


    Dong Wenqi was actually so shocked that her chin was about to fall: originally she was worried that Su Xi hadn''t followed her to sprint for a while, she would be ashamed, who knew that her deskmate was so powerful.


    However, although she was surprised in her heart, Dong Wenqi didn''t say so.


    "You don''t know that. Su Xi has specially practiced with her master." Dong Wenqi said with an expression of "I know everything."


    At this time, she had already determined in her heart that Su Xi''s master not only taught her those magical mathematical calculation methods, but also taught her some practice secrets and the like.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the arena, after several rounds of elimination, only Su Xi, Lin Zi, and Sun Qi are left at this time. Seeing that these three are not weak, the physical education teacher simply changed from one promotion to two promotion at a time. .


    After two more rounds, Lin Zi was eliminated and his height rose by two squares.


    This height is a bit difficult for Su Xi and Sun Qi.


    It was another round, and Sun Qi didn''t jump over. When it was Su Xi''s turn, Su Xi gritted his teeth and jumped up vigorously.


    Did not hear the sound of the rod falling.


    She passed!


    Su Xi stood up from the mat and looked at the physical education teacher.


    "Yes, the results are valid, first place." At this time, the physical education teacher looked at Su Xi''s eyes with a little light: this student is a good seed, flickering over for some systematic training may be able to take it to the non-professional level High jump competition.


    Su Xi didn''t know that he had been "calculated" by the teacher, and Su Xi was very excited when he heard that he was the number one.


    Su Xi ran back to the stands a little eagerly. At this time, Su Jingcheng was already waiting in the passageway of the stands. Seeing Su Xi coming, Su Jingcheng''s first reaction was to double check whether Su Xi was injured.


    "I''m fine, it''s okay." Su Xi said.


    After that, Su Xi looked at Su Jingcheng with bright eyes, as if he was afraid that the other party would not know, and said, "I''m over!"


    As a baby who still doesn''t know how to manage expressions, Su Xi has no idea how obvious the emotions on her face are at this time. If it were translated, it would be praise.


    Upon seeing this, Su Jingcheng couldn''t help but chuckled twice, raised his hand and rubbed Su Xi''s head: "I know, Xixi is great!"


    "As a reward, what did you want?" Su Jingcheng asked.


    This made Su Xi a little embarrassed: Well, she just talked casually, not asking for praise.


    "It''s not so exaggerated, it''s just a game." Su Xi lowered his head and concealed his blush.


    Su Jingcheng smiled and looked at Su Xi, embarrassed not to pierce the little girl.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the afternoon, the sports meeting was over. As soon as Su Xi got in the car, Assistant Chen in the front row looked at her with a smile and said, "Congratulations, Miss Xiao Xi for taking the first place."


    Su Xi was surprised.


    The awards will be held on the last day of the Games. The results of the games have not yet been officially announced. How did Chen Fei know that she had won the first place when she arrived?


    Seeing Su Xi''s surprise, Chen Fei snickered.


    As an assistant, it is very important to keep an eye on the developments of your own boss at all times, although the chairman of them didn''t necessarily post a circle of friends for half a year.


    However, the recent Su Jingcheng has obviously become a show girl crazy demon, and has a circle of friends almost every day, and it is basically about Su Xi.


    Chen Fei just saw Su Xi¡¯s first high jump in their chairman¡¯s circle of friends. Moreover, Su Jingcheng patiently replied to several messages. The tone should be more ostentatious and more ostentatious. .


    Here, I''m afraid that Su Jingcheng''s friends in the circle of friends know that his baby sister won the first place in the competition.


    Sure enough, after the award ceremony the next day, Chairman Su took a photo of his sister''s certificate from all angles and sent it to the circle of friends.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At night, Su Xi was about to go to bed, and the light on the other side of the corridor caught her attention.


    The room Su Xi now lives in is on the same floor as the study, and the lighted room should be the study.


    Su Xi hesitated for a while and walked towards the study. When he walked to the door, he saw that Su Jingcheng was still working overtime to process the documents. :,,,

 Chapter 39： Raise you

    The next day, Su Xi woke up early.


    Seeing Su Xi wake up so early, Su Jingcheng was a little surprised.


    "Why did Xixi get up so early?" Su Jingcheng asked.


    "Didn''t you say you want to go to the company?" Su Xi was still thinking about what he said to Su Jingcheng yesterday.


    Seeing Su Xi''s serious appearance, Su Jingcheng couldn''t help but smile: "Then come over and eat breakfast obediently, and we will go."


    "Okay." Su Xi didn''t waste time and ate the meal obediently.


    Packed up, the two are ready to go out.


    "Have you brought both textbooks and homework?" Su Jingcheng asked.


    "I have done all my homework."


    "Then you can bring some practice questions, or bring some books, whatever you want to play with." Su Jingcheng worried that Su Xi would be boring to follow him to the company.


    Hearing this, Su Xi frowned: "We are going to do business." It''s not for fun.


    Hearing Su Xi''s words, Su Jingcheng couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, but if you are bored then, don''t blame me."


    "Don''t worry, definitely not!"


    ...


    Su Xi followed Su Jingcheng to the company.


    As soon as he entered Su Jingcheng¡¯s office, Su Xi noticed some changes that were different from the previous ones: Su Jingcheng¡¯s office looked less rigid than before, and there were many more green plants in every corner. The cute little potted ornaments on the top look much more vibrant than before.


    And beside Su Jingcheng''s desk, there is now a smaller table, which is obviously for Su Xi.


    Su Xi looked up and looked at Su Jingcheng in surprise, with little stars in his eyes.


    Su Jingcheng was amused by Su Xi''s appearance, and explained: "I have prepared some books for you, as well as some things to play with. If you are bored, you can do it yourself."


    "No!" Su Xi muttered.


    However, after sitting next to Su Jingcheng for a while, Su Xi soon became really bored.


    Su Xi glanced at Su Jingcheng next to him, and made sure that the other party hadn''t noticed her, so she turned over the books that Su Jingcheng had prepared for her calmly.


    Junior high school textbooks, complete English vocabulary, Olympic math competition...


    Just forget it.


    What the **** is the other pile?


    Painting and coloring, hand-made origami, Andersen''s fairy tales, little inventor, Peppa Pig comic book? !


    Does Su Jingcheng have any misunderstandings about her age?


    "Bored?" Su Jingcheng looked over at some unknown time.


    "Normally, it''s okay." Su Xi said stiffly, then hesitated for a while and asked: "Is there any advanced book I can read?"


    "A little more advanced?" Su Jingcheng smiled and took out a book from the table: "Is this all right?"


    Su Xi turned out to be that heavy book-Economics, and it is still advanced!


    Su Xi turned two pages and couldn''t understand.


    But in order to let Su Jingcheng know that he was not bored, Su Xi looked at it pretendingly.


    She couldn''t understand, she couldn''t understand at all, she knew every word, but she didn''t know what she was talking about together.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Su Xi''s phone vibrated twice, which was a message from Dong Wenqi.


    [Dong Wenqi: Su Xi Su Xi, go to the forum, your votes exceed the school spend! ¡¿


    Seeing Dong Wenqi¡¯s news, Su Xi also boarded the forum to take a look: Sure enough, her votes were 987 votes, An Yajing¡¯s votes were 962 votes, and Su Xi was ahead of An Yajing with a gap of more than 20 votes. .


    [Dong Wenqi: Haha, as expected, with the blessing of school master and school grass, the effect is different. ¡¿


    [Dong Wenqi: You are number one now! how about it? Interview, how do you feel about becoming a school girl? ¡¿


    Seeing Dong Wenqi''s jokes, Su Xi''s mouth twitched slightly.


    [Su Xi: I tasted it carefully, there seems to be nothing special. ¡¿


    There really is no special feeling, and there are no substantial benefits and rewards. Su Xi doesn''t feel that there is anything good about being a focal figure like Ye Zexing.


    [Su Xi: And the voting is not over yet? ¡¿


    [Although it''s not over yet, but it''s almost the same. Someone calculated the total number of votes. Basically everyone in the school voted. When the vote is over at 2 o''clock this afternoon, the number of votes will not change much, hehe. ¡¿


    In fact, Dong Wenqi didn''t think there was any benefit to being the first, but it was still okay to have fun in secret.


    And watching Wang Nannan''s previous rumors in the forum was sour there, Dong Wenqi felt refreshed.


    At this time, everyone was discussing the voting results in the forum.


    [I like Su Xi a lot, definitely not following suit! ¡¿


    [Me too, when someone posted her photos on the Internet, I thought this young lady looked very good. ¡¿


    [Moreover, Su Xi''s sports are super good. She was so handsome when she participated in the high jump competition before! ¡¿


    ¡¾exactly! And also took the first place! Too great, but unfortunately she only participated in one competition. If she participated in a few more competitions, she might still win prizes. ¡¿


    [Seriously, I only voted for her after watching Su Xi''s game. ¡¿


    [And did you guys watch it, Su Xi was super serious when he led the team! There is one thing to say. As far as the state of the team leader is, Suxi is more serious than Anyajing. ¡¿


    [In terms of appearance, Su Xi and An Yajing are not in the same style, but they should each have their own merits. ¡¿


    ...


    Some people in the forum felt that Su Xi deserved the first place, although some people felt that she was invincible.


    [Su Xi is okay, but it''s a bit too late to get the first place. ¡¿


    [I also don''t think Su Xi is worthy of the first. ¡¿


    ...


    The most upset among them should be the supporters of An Yajing.


    [Sorry, from head to toe, I don''t think Su Xi is better than Anya Jing again. ¡¿


    [Suxi Sports is better than Ban Yajing, haha. ¡¿


    [It''s just a high jump, it can''t be compared to anything at all! An Yajing has good grades, good talents, and good character. Can these Suxi be comparable? ¡¿


    [That is to say, Su Xi''s votes were all drawn up with the help of Ye Zexing and Gu Shao. This should be considered fraud, right? ¡¿


    [What is falsification? Being able to get votes is also part of the strength, besides, don''t other people canvass for votes? Didn¡¯t An Yajing¡¯s friends help her canvass votes in various groups? ¡¿


    ...


    Nowadays, Su Xi has a small group of supporters in school, so in this forum dispute, Su Xi Na is not the one who is completely beaten.


    However, Dong Wenqi looked at some of these radical remarks and felt a little unhappy.


    [Dong Wenqi: These people are mentally disabled. Didn''t An Yajing defeat the former schoolgirl by canvassing votes last year? Why didn''t I see them getting sour here, and they actually attacked them personally!


    ¡¿


    [Dong Wenqi: No, I have to report it! ¡¿


    [Su Xi: It''s okay, don''t bother. The radical remarks in it will probably be cleared up soon.


    Thinking of this Su Xi, he took a peek at Su Jingcheng.


    Su Jingcheng: "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Su Xi smiled at Su Jingcheng.


    [Su Xi: Let''s not talk about this, are you looking forward to what you said before? ] This is what Su Xi cares most about.


    [Dong Wenqi: I''m looking for it! As for the Southern Suburb Park, I told you that I even ran over to take a look at it myself. There are a lot of empty spaces in that place, and the traffic is not very large, but there are a lot of retired elderly people, and there are many people in the vicinity of the Southern Suburb Park. High-end residences, so the old men and old ladies who practice there are full of purses! ¡¿


    [Dong Wenqi: The most important point is that you are also very close to your home! ¡¿


    [Dong Wenqi: And I also found a site for you in advance, with a lake in front and a garden in the back. It''s great! ¡¿


    [Su Xi: That''s great! ¡¿


    Su Xi sent Dong Wenqi an emoticon pack of "Thank you Uncle".


    [Dong Wenqi: But are you really going to set up a stall there? ¡¿


    When Su Xi said that he was going to start from the old man and the old lady and was looking for a profitable job, Dong Wenqi felt that it was unreliable.


    Isn''t Su Xi wanting to buy health care products for the old men and women?


    What if it is exposed as a fraud? What if I''m still on TV?


    The eldest lady of Suyuan Group set up a street stall to cheat the old man and old lady to make money, which is too scary.


    [It''s not exactly a stall, it should be said to be teaching. ] Su Xi explained to Dong Wenqi.


    Before, Master Su Xi found a place in the park to teach old men and old ladies to play his health-preserving Tai Chi. The master has more than 100 students, each of whom charges 10 yuan, which is an income somehow.


    Su Xi now intends to inherit his teaching career.


    And from city n to city b, Su Xi is considering whether tuition fees can also be increased?


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the side, Su Jingcheng looked at Su Xi from time to time while processing the documents.


    Seeing Su Xi bowing his head holding the phone intently and not knowing what he was looking at, his fingers were beating quickly on the phone screen, and he seemed to have a look of interest. Su Jingcheng didn''t think there was anything at first, so he raised his brows in the next second. Suddenly he wrinkled tightly.


    Su Jingcheng suddenly thought of a question-the "puppy love" mentioned in the forum before.


    Su Jingcheng became nervous.


    "What were you looking at?" Su Jingcheng asked lightly.


    "Ah? Nothing, just chat with classmates casually."


    Su Xi was nervous and covered her phone screen: She was discussing with Dong Wenqi about setting up a stall in the park. If Su Jingcheng knew that she was going to set up a stall in the park to earn money, Su Jingcheng would definitely support him in the future. Laugh at her.


    "Classmate?" Isn''t it sure that it''s not a jerk?


    "Yes, classmate." Su Xi said to Su Jingcheng with a guilty conscience.


    When Su Xi was telling lies or having a guilty conscience, his eyes would open extremely wide, and he would blink subconsciously.


    Su Xi didn''t know this at all, but Su Jingcheng knew very well: This girl was like this when she was a child, what bad things did she do, or something broke at home, when Su Jingcheng came back from school and asked her if she was obedient at home. When talking, Su Xi was like this when he said that he was very good.


    Su Xi''s performance made Su Jingcheng even more nervous.


    But Su Jingcheng did not dare to rush.


    Before, Su Jingcheng read a lot of books on youth education, and they all said: Children of Su Xi¡¯s age are in a rebellious period, and they will always have a lot of their own little secrets, and many things will be kept from family members. Unwilling to talk to parents.


    If you want to dig out these little secrets, you have to pay attention to methods and methods, step by step.


    However, Su Jingcheng still sent out a message, asking people to check Su Xi''s situation in school, especially who he had contacted and who spent more time with.


    He wanted to see which pup couldn''t think so much.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xi didn''t know that in Su Jingcheng''s heart, she was already in a premature love. At this moment, Su Xi was holding her mobile phone and started talking with Dong Wenqi about how to charge.


    The sudden knock on the door outside the office interrupted Su Xi''s thoughts.


    Su Xi looked at the door strangely.


    Today is the weekend, and basically no one in the company comes over to work overtime, so who will be here now?


    "In." Su Jingcheng didn''t seem surprised by this.


    Hearing Su Jingcheng''s voice, people outside opened the door and walked in.


    It was Secretary Yu, who Su Xi had seen in the company before. At this time, the other party was not wearing a formal dress, but wearing a nice long skirt with a very delicate paper bag in his hand.


    Su Xi looked at Secretary Yu, then at Su Jingcheng, a bold idea suddenly popped up in his mind.


    But before Su Xi''s conjecture took shape, it was seen that the secretary walked in after receiving Su Jingcheng''s approval, and the delicate paper bag in her family''s hand was placed in front of her.


    "Miss Xiao Xi, this is the famous Internet celebrity cake recently. Because I don''t know what flavor you like, I have one for every signature flavor."


    Su Xi:?


    "And this milk tea is also very delicious." Secretary Yu also put another handbag in front of Su Xi, and then looked at Su Xi with some envy.


    ¡ª¡ªThis weekend, Secretary Yu was on a date with her boyfriend, and then I received a message from Assistant Chen, asking her to buy a favorite snack of the hottest young people to send to the company.


    The big weekend buying dim sum to the company, I feel a bit unreliable no matter how I hear it. Secretary Yu originally wanted to refuse, but when Chen Fei said "five times the salary", Secretary Yu decisively left her boyfriend and bought it with joy. I ordered a piece of cake, plus a cup of milk tea, and sent it to the company.


    The moment I saw the chairman''s sister in the chairman''s office, Secretary Yu understood in an instant: their chairman doesn''t eat these, aren''t these little cakes and milk tea bought for his sister.


    I didn''t expect their chairman to be so cold and cold. Yes, my sister is like this!


    Too envious, she really wants such a brother!


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the secretary left, Su Xi looked at the pile of cakes in front of him, then turned to look at Su Jingcheng, with surprise in his eyes.


    Su Jingcheng enjoys the feeling of being watched by his sister in this way, secretly smiled in his heart, and then put on a serious expression: "You can''t eat too much sweets, you know?"


    Su Jingcheng was worried that Su Xi would be too boring here, so he sent a message to Chen Fei to buy some snacks that the little girl likes to eat. Assistant Chen couldn¡¯t figure out what girls like to eat now, so he just found one. Here comes Secretary Yu.


    It¡¯s just that Secretary Yu obviously bought too much.


    "Good." Su Xi nodded and assured.


    But before you know it, the cake in the box has been wiped out by Su Xi.


    half.


    This seaweed and pork floss tastes so delicious! And this avocado egg yolk flavor is also amazing! Chocolate flavor is also delicious...


    When Su Xi was almost finished eating the box of cakes in front of him, the plan in Su Jingcheng''s hands was almost finished.


    "Don''t eat it, come and see this." In order to prevent Su Xi from eliminating the remaining cake and half a cup of milk tea, Su Jingcheng landed Su Xi on his desk.


    "Huh? What?"


    "The project planning of the express delivery in Xinhua Street, and see if these are what you want."


    Su Jingcheng integrated the ideas that Su Xi said last night into the original plan, and at the same time made rational adjustments to the plan, so he has the latest plan that Su Xi now faces.


    Originally, these tasks could be handed over to the planning department, but the girl was too anxious, so Mayor Dong Su Jingcheng had to personally change it.


    Moreover, Su Jingcheng was also worried that others would not be able to fully understand Su Xi''s meaning by letting others change it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Hearing that it was the plan for the Xinhua Street project, Su Xi suddenly became serious.


    Su Xi looked at the plan on the computer, while Su Jingcheng explained to her from the side.


    Listening to Su Jingcheng speaking a little bit, the light in Su Xi''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Amazing!


    Su Xi looked at Su Jingcheng''s eyes with worship.


    Originally, those were some thoughts in her mind that she didn''t even understand, but she didn''t expect that in Su Jingcheng''s hands, they turned into achievable solutions, and each of them looked amazing.


    "Is that what I thought before?"


    "Hmm, that''s it!"


    "We must take down this project." Su Xi said to Su Jingcheng.


    At first, Su Xi just didn''t want the male lead to get that piece of land to stimulate Su Jingcheng, but now, she really has some expectations for that piece of land and this project.


    "Great."


    "While robbing this piece of land with the Shen Xing Group, can you also bring me along?" Su Xi asked.


    "Okay." Su Jingcheng originally wanted to explain to his sister that this is a competition for a project, and it can''t be said to be a grab. But think about it, grab it. For the sake of the past, he will try his best to get the express.


    "for sure?"


    "for sure."


    Su Xi was worried that if they really still lost to the male lead, if the male lead said something deliberately irritating Su Jingcheng, she would be able to help and scold him back by the side.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Su Xi''s mobile phone shook again.


    Seeing Su Xi quickly took the phone and avoided him, Su Jingcheng: "..."


    It was a message from Dong Wenqi.


    [Then it''s good to say that, let''s go there tomorrow and take a look at it on the spot. If the open space I''m looking for is not big enough, we can still find a bigger place. ¡¿At this moment, Dong Wenqi Laozi, you are already dreaming about the spectacular scene of teaching thousands of people.


    Su Xi is responsible for teaching output, and she is the manager of their team.


    [Su Xi: Good. ¡¿


    [Su Xi: But I have to talk to my brother first. ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Brother~"


    Su Jingcheng was stunned for being so sweetly called by Su Xi.


    Staring at Su Xi for a few seconds, Su Jingcheng sighed inwardly: "Say, what do you want or want to do?"


    Many habits have not changed at all since childhood.


    Based on his knowledge of this girl, there are only two possibilities for this girl to call him that: either he did something wrong, or he wanted something, or where he wanted to play.


    Should Su Jingcheng know her this way?


    Su Xi murmured secretly, and then smiled at Su Jing Chengshan.


    "I don''t want anything, can I go out tomorrow?"


    "Where did you want to go?"


    "Park", after all, Su Xi quickly added: "I can go by myself!"


    Su Jingcheng: Park?


    Nowadays, don¡¯t all the kiddies like to go to the cinema and amusement park on dates? Why do you still want to go to the park? :,,,

 Chapter 40： Admissions

    Su Xi and Dong Wenqi made an appointment, and they met Su Jingcheng downstairs when they were about to go out early in the morning.


    Su Xi: "Brother?"


    "Where are you going?" Su Jingcheng looked at Su Xi in surprise.


    "Park," Su Xi said, then said: "I told you yesterday."


    Su Jingcheng: "..."


    He knows that Su Xi told him about going to the park yesterday, but is it a bit too early?


    Su Jingcheng subconsciously looked at the time on his watch, 6 o''clock.


    Are children so diligent on dating nowadays? To memorize words so early?


    Su Jingcheng''s face remained silent, but he couldn''t help muttering in the dark.


    "Really don''t want your brother to accompany you?"


    "No." Su Xi''s head shook like a wave.


    "Then pay attention to safety, call me anytime if you have anything, you know?"


    Su Jingcheng couldn''t help but emphasized again, and gave Su Xi a suspicious look when she spoke: This girl is wearing the sportswear that Fubo prepared for her before, which is still formal.


    Although Su Jingcheng didn''t understand why this girl had to dress like this when she went out to play in the park, it was fine. If Su Xi was wearing a small skirt with suspenders, Su Jingcheng would be worried instead.


    "In addition, don''t go home too late, come back before 8 pm." Su Jingcheng emphasized to Su Xi again.


    "Yeah, I know, don''t worry, I will be back early." Even if she didn''t want to come back, those old men and old ladies in the park rushed home to take their grandchildren.


    "I have to go." Otherwise, those old men and old ladies are all closed. Where can she recruit students?


    After Su Xi finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to go out.


    "Wait." Su Jingcheng stopped Su Xi.


    "Ok?"


    "Forgot what?"


    "I haven''t forgotten anything." I haven''t forgotten anything. Su Xi took a look at her bag, brought her mobile phone, a thermos cup, and even the small stereo she was going to use for a while.


    "Goodbye, brother?" Su Xi said, bending his head while looking at Su Jingcheng.


    Su Jingcheng was amused by Su Xi''s appearance.


    "Bring your breakfast, and don''t eat casually when you go out."


    "Oh, good", Su Xi curled his eyes at Su Jingcheng and smiled, "Hehe, thank you brother, I''m leaving."


    Seeing Su Xi''s posture when he went out, he looked more eager than usual when the students in her school were after school. Originally, in order to make time to spend time with his sister at home, Su Jingcheng who had several entertainments until next Monday: "..."


    ¡ª¡ªWhy do you suddenly feel abandoned?


    ...


    Su Xi arrived at the park Dong Wenqi mentioned earlier, and it didn''t take long before Dong Wenqi arrived.


    Seeing Dong Wenqi who got out of the car and was still carrying a large bag of things, Su Xi''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Su Xi: "What is your outfit...?"


    "Teaching clothes," Dong Wenqi raised her eyebrows and said, "Don''t you want to teach Tai Chi? I just went to find a Tai Chi costume. Are you very professional?"


    Su Xi: "..." Profession is quite professional, but is it too exaggerated? There are also a lot of equipment.


    "Then what are these?" Su Xi asked, pointing to the boxes behind Dong Wenqi, which were picked up by the driver.


    "These, these things we will need to start class in a while." Dong Wenqi couldn''t wait to show Su Xi''s pile of equipment.


    "This and this are billboards. I have to find someone to write the words in advance. Look, I''m recruiting students, and there are contact details below. Isn''t it great?"


    "This set is for audio equipment. You will definitely have to get some background music when you play Tai Chi. No, I will download the music for you in advance!"


    "That''s right, and these are tents and recliners. They are very large, ventilated and shaded. By the way, there are small electric fans here, and I also brought snacks."


    "How is it? Did I prepare something particularly complete?" Dong Wenqi blinked and asked Su Xi.


    "Q... Quan." This set of equipment looks like a spring outing, no, it seems to be camping!


    She thinks it is enough to come to the park to recruit students and bring a small speaker, really.


    Here Dong Wenqi continued to dig out other things from her pile of suitcases: "There are also these, this is a POS machine, this is a QR code card that I customized for payment, and this is a money counter. We will collect tuition later. You can support various payment methods when you are ready! Isn¡¯t my consideration very thoughtful?"


    "I don''t think these things should be taken out." Su Xi said sincerely to Dong Wenqi.


    "why?"


    "Because I''m afraid you will take these out again, and we will be arrested by the police as a gang that cheats the elderly for money."


    Dong Wenqi: Well, it seems really like the kind of gang reported on TV.


    Dong Wenqi: "What should we do then? Do we use these things or not?"


    Su Xi: "Don''t use it yet, let''s keep a low profile at first."


    Su Xi looked around, probably as Dong Wenqi said. Near this park are mostly single-family houses. There are not many residents in the surrounding area. There are not as many people in the park as other parks, but there are still so many people in the park. An elderly person.


    "Hey, okay, then I''ll be there to help you watch. If someone comes over, I''ll go up and help you sell."


    "Great."


    Wake up in the morning to practice a set of Tai Chi that was taught by the master to keep her in good health. This was what Su Xi did almost every day, but now it''s just a change of place, and Su Xi doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    It''s just that Suxi brought a small speaker today.


    Su Xi put the small stereo on the ground and found a bright place to start.


    The music played by the stereo attracted some people''s attention, and the person standing before watching the stereo looked like a small child, which quickly attracted the attention of many old men and women around.


    Seeing someone stopped to watch, Dong Wenqi went up and started selling it very dedicatedly.


    "Grandpa and grandma, do you want to see?"


    "What are you doing? Record a small video for live broadcast?"


    Grandparents are pretty fashionable.


    Dong Wenqi whispered quietly: "No, we are starting a class to practice Tai Chi. You can follow the school for free on the first day of the class today!"


    Dong Wenqi''s serious words made a few old men and old ladies amused instead.


    "Oh, kids nowadays are so interesting, they want to go to the park to teach Tai Chi?"


    "Children, are you teaching or learning?"


    "This is the homework assigned by your school teacher? Don''t say that the children''s homework is really weird now. The kid in my family ran back yesterday and told me that he would be a reporter and interview me."


    "Isn''t it? The homework my granddaughter gave to the school teacher last week was to make a short or short film."


    Several old people chatted.


    "No, we


    This is really to teach Tai Chi, my classmate, he is very good, and he learned it specially from the master of De Tao. "Dong Wenqi pointed to Su Xi with a proud expression.


    However, she didn''t believe a few old people at all.


    "Haha, you still learn from your older children, who knows how to teach."


    "That''s right, it''s okay for such a big child to dance and dance. Tai Chi is not something you will come into contact with at your age.


    "I tell you that Tai Chi is very particular. I have studied with a professional master for a few years, and I dare not say that I am amazing. How do you children understand this? Just raise your hand on the left and right on the TV. That kick is not called Tai Chi."


    A few elderly people looked at the smaller children over there, and they disagreed with the fact that Su Xi was able to teach Tai Chi: "Hurry up and go home after the children have played. Don''t worry the adults in the family."


    A few old men and old ladies said, they left, and when they left, they still talked about them: "Now these kids think day by day, it''s really peculiar."


    "That''s it, this idea is the same every day."


    ...


    "What will Su Xi Su Xi do? The wave of old men and old ladies left. After I looked at their wave of people, there were few waves of old men and old ladies." Dong Wenqi looked at Su Xi and said anxiously.


    And they didn''t believe in Su Xi.


    However, Su Xi''s look like this is really not convincing.


    "It''s okay, we can practice first, and someone will come over after training for a while." Su Xi was relatively calm. When her master went to the park, there was no one to practice with at first, but slowly, more people grew up.


    The only thing is that Su Xi didn''t have her master''s convincing look.


    Su Xi asked Dong Wenqi to go back and sit down, and then he began to practice Tai Chi health-preserving boxing as usual.


    On the other end, listening to the slow background music, Dong Wenqi had already started to doze off.


    An old man finally came to Su Xi and stopped to take a look.


    The old man seemed to give a "Huh", and there was some doubt and surprise in his eyes looking at Su Xi.


    Unlike the wave of old ladies and old ladies who had left before, Mr. Wei had really systematically learned Tai Chi for a while before-he could see that the child''s boxing skills were not the same as the traditional ones, but The whole movement is smooth and smooth, stable and not chaotic. If you have a few years of skills, you can''t reach this level.


    It is rare for children of this age to practice Tai Chi at this level.


    The old man kept watching Su Xi punching out a whole set of Tai Chi health punches.


    Su Xi stopped, only then did he notice an old man next to him.


    "Little master, is this planning to accept disciples?" Seeing that Su Xi was over, the old man walked up and asked with a smile.


    Dong Wenqi took out her customized advertising billboard behind it, which was so conspicuous, it was hard to ignore it.


    "No," Su Xi shook his head and nodded: "I think so."


    "It''s our tuition fee, but the fee is very reasonable, you don''t have to worry!" Su Xi added.


    The old man in front of him smiled: "This tuition should be collected naturally. Are you doing work-study programs?"


    Su Xi: "That''s it." She is building a small safe for her and Su Jingcheng in the future.


    "Does the little master come here to teach every day?" The old man asked carefully.


    "No, I just have time to come over on the weekend, but I will teach it well. You can practice what I call usually." Su Xi answered seriously.


    "Okay." The old man nodded with a smile. He could see that the kid was not doing a lot of fancy, but he could really develop something useful.


    "Then when I come back next week, I will call my old neighbors together."


    "Really?" Su Xi''s eyes lit up: "If you can really bring a few more people, I will give you a discount together."


    The old man was not short of the money, but was amused by Su Xi''s words: "Haha, well, it''s a deal."


    After the father left, Su Xi began to pack things up: Although today''s gains are not great, she has at least one student, and there will definitely be more in the future.


    Dong Wenqi didn''t think so: At this moment, this person no longer had the posture of beating chicken blood before, and he looked like a frosted eggplant.


    "I think it''s better to broadcast live." Dong Wenqi said in a daze with her face in her hands.


    Originally, she was quite ambitious before, who knew that she encountered Waterloo the first time she participated in entrepreneurship.


    "Oh, Su Xi, or when you practice Tai Chi, let me record a video for you, and then let''s add a title with a little party name. For example, the innocent girl did this when she arrived in the park! And so on, you Say okay? This will definitely catch the eye, and soon we will have traffic."


    "..." Su Xi did not speak, but watched Dong Wenqi give her an expression of "please experience it by yourself".


    "Well, this is not good either." Dong Wenqi muttered to herself in a tangled way.


    Su Xi is not short of money. If he does live broadcast and has traffic, he might be in trouble.


    "Don''t worry, we will continue to come next week, and there will definitely be people one after another." Su Xi comforted, and at the same time was comforting herself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Su Xi entered school on Monday, he immediately felt that the surrounding atmosphere was different.


    While Su Xi was muttering, Dong Wenqi ran over.


    "Why are you so embarrassed? Anyway, you are a schoolgirl now. Of course, everyone''s attention to you is different from before!" As if seeing Su Xi''s doubts, Dong Wenqi said with a leisurely expression.


    Although the name of the poll in the previous forum was "Best Team Leader", it seemed that everyone had acquiesced that it was a contest for school flowers.


    Su Xi defeated An Yajing and ranked first, and naturally the label of "school flower" was moved from the opponent to Su Xi.


    "Hey, hurry up, let me get closer and feel the brilliance of the school flowers." Dong Wenqi said, holding Su Xi''s hand.


    Su Xi: "You are too exaggerated."


    After that, Su Xi glanced again, and the other side didn''t know when he followed Ye Zexing: "And you, why are you following me?"


    Ye Zexing: "Well, we are also immediate relatives. We met at the school gate. What''s wrong with walking in with you?"


    The main reason is that Ye Zexing feels that he has a special face when he is walking with Su Xi now.


    ¡ª¡ªHis younger sister is a school flower, and he beats most of the school flower. Ye Zexing feels excited when he thinks about it.


    Ye Zexing: "It feels pretty good, it looks good."


    Su Xi: "I have no face."


    Seeing Ye Zexing''s bizarre clothes and the gleaming yellow hair, Su Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust.


    She really didn''t want to go with this person.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xi glanced at Ye Zexing disgustingly again, retracted his gaze, and decided to pretend not to know this person.


    In the process, Su Xi didn''t notice. In a corner not far away, two people were staring at this side. There was also an acquaintance of Su Xi inside.


    "Sister, you


    You can see it too. In fact, Su Xi is not as good as you in terms of looks, character or grades. This time she has more votes than you because of the relationship between Ye Zexing and Gu Shao. I don''t know how she can fool people so much. Ye Zexing was stunned by her, and even the school grass voted for her. Seriously, I don''t think she is worthy at all. "Su Mengyao said to the girl next to her.


    And next to Su Mengyao is no one else, it is An Yajing, the former school flower.


    "Whether it is worthy or not, it is a fact that she has more votes than me. What do you mean by running to me and saying these things deliberately?" An Yajing frowned and asked Su Mengyao.


    "I, I''m just fighting the injustice for the senior sister, and why should Young Master Gu want to vote for her, the number of votes should obviously be voted for the senior sister."


    After Su Mengyao said this, she thought it would make An Yajing angry, but the other party just sneered and looked at her with disdain: "First, although Gu Yichi and I have known each other since we were young, who did he vote for? It¡¯s his freedom, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Second, if I remember correctly, you and Su Xi are cousins? How come your sisters¡¯ relationship is not good, so you want to pull me to be your gunman? Sorry, the school flower is just for me It¡¯s kind of affirmation, but it¡¯s not that important, and I¡¯m not interested in your things, please don¡¯t bother me."


    An Yajing glanced at Su Mengyao, turned and left, her face full of pride.


    However, when she turned around, An Yajing''s face became difficult to look at a corner that no one could see, and her eyes were full of unwillingness and coldness. :,,,

 Chapter 41： Hit someone? !

    At noon, Dong Wenqi went to help the teacher sort out the test papers, and Su Xi went to the library alone.


    As soon as he came out of the library, a group of unknown people came in front of Su Xi.


    The other party is wearing a school uniform, and should be a third-year student in their school.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xi asked, looking at the few people in front of him.


    "You''re Su Xi, right?" The other party actually looked at Su Xi, and suddenly smiled unkindly: "It''s nothing, just come and see what the legendary new school flower looks like."


    "Then get to know each other, and ask you to go out and play by the way."


    play?


    "I''ll play with your uncle!" Before Su Xi could refuse this group of people, a scolding suddenly came from here.


    The person who came was Ye Zexing.


    Ye Zexing walked to Su Xi almost without hesitation, glanced at the group of people in front of you, and looked at Su Xi again.


    "I told you that these guys let you play, but there is no good intentions. Don''t be stupid and follow along." Ye Zexing said to Su Xi uneasy.


    After spending so long in the school, he knows what the **** are these people in front of him. Can these people really ask Su Xi out to play? Give me a break.


    Even if it was sincere, Ye Zexing didn''t dare to let Su Xi go with them, who knew what this group of people would play.


    Ye Zexing was afraid that Su Xi had just come to the school not long ago, and he didn''t know the situation, so he followed the other party stupidly.


    Su Xi: "..." She is not stupid, and of course she will not accept inexplicable invitations from this group of unknown people.


    But looking at Ye Zexing''s nervous look, even though Su Xi felt that this man''s brain was a bit pitted, he was still so touched.


    As for the group of people next to him, seeing Ye Zexing was not so happy.


    "Ye Zexing, we are here to make an appointment with a girl to take care of you. What do you mean when you come out to find your presence?" The tall man headed by the other party looked at Ye Zexing dissatisfied and said.


    They did not invite Su Xi to play out of good intentions, but he promised others to teach Su Xi a lesson.


    The method is very simple. For example, most of the little girls in the second year are very good to cheat. They only need to trick her into a bar or entertainment room outside and take her to play inside, and then take some bad photos. Will suffice.


    Once they posted those photos on the Internet, no matter how Su Xi explained, other people would think that she was a bad girl with misbehavior and chaos in private.


    The pressure of rumors and public opinion is enough for her.


    "Let''s not invade the river, and our third graders will not embarrass you a second grade junior. If you are acquainted, get out of the way." The tall man looked at Ye Zexing warningly.


    This Ye Zexing is also a tyrant in the school. Usually they don''t provoke Ye Zexing, but it doesn''t mean that they are afraid of this one-year-old guy.


    In normal times, they may still weigh and weigh, and will not directly conflict with Ye Zexing, but today is Ye Zexing alone, what else is there to be afraid of?


    Who hasn''t donated a few experimental equipment to the school yet?


    Ye Zexing was blown up by the words of these people: "Are you td all idiots? What do you mean is nothing to do with me? Trouble open your dog eyes, this is my cousin, uh... cousin! You think How troublesome it is to find her, I have to ask Xiaoye whether I agree with it!"


    After being reminded by Ye Zexing, a few people here at Da Gao also seemed to have remembered something that had been passed on the forum a few days ago: Su Xi and Ye Zexing seem to be really related to each other. If it is true, then Isn''t this Su Xi''s identity...


    "Boss, should we sum up this matter?" Someone next to the tall man suggested.


    "A total of wool!" Da Gao roared. The goddess asked him on this matter. If he couldn''t do this, wouldn''t he be very shameless? !


    The taller didn''t think much, and pointed to Ye Zexing and said unceremoniously, "What if this is the case? We asked Su Xi to go out to play. It is her own business and it has nothing to do with you."


    After all, the tall guy turned his head and smiled wryly at Su Xi: "The place where we play is very interesting, how about it? Let''s go together, you like it."


    Su Xi: Is she really regarded as an ignorant little girl?


    Ye Zexing: "Are you kidding me here! I don''t know what you guys are playing with? You have deceived Su Xi, but you can''t deceive me! I don''t think you guys have any good intentions at all."


    Ye Zexing didn''t finish speaking, and suddenly felt that the collar of the school uniform was pulled by someone.


    "Why are you pulling me? What I said is true, I am protecting you!" Ye Zexing looked at Su Xi and said, their family is just taking care of their shortcomings, and he wouldn''t bother to take care of them if they were changed to someone else who had nothing to do with him.


    "Would you really want to follow them?" Ye Zexing looked at Su Xi in disbelief, his eyes widened.


    Su Xi: "No, I want to say that you talk too much nonsense."


    Ye Zexing: "..." He, is he despised? Actually think he talks too much?


    Ignoring Ye Zexing, Su Xi looked at the group of people, and then threw out a concise sentence: "Don''t go."


    The big tall group of people who were rejected by Su Xi suddenly couldn''t hold their faces.


    "Oh, it''s up to you if you go or not." Seeing that the soft ones are not good, the group intends to come hard: Just a delicate girl, are they afraid that they won''t be able to do it? Even if Ye Zexing had some fighting power, what about? There are so many of them, he is one, and nothing can be accomplished at all.


    "Why? Want to do it?" Ye Zexing asked without changing his face looking at the group of people in front of him.


    When Ye Zexing questioned, Su Xi, who was next to him, had already put down the book in his hand more cleanly than he did, and rolled up his sleeves, ready to fight at any time.


    Ye Zexing watched, and the corners of his mouth twitched: Why did he forget that Su Xi is a lively actionist, or the kind with a risk level of 10 stars, which can be solved by violence, and is determined not to make sense.


    "You stand there." Su Xi said to Ye Zexing, pointing to a bench next to him.


    Ye Zexing: "You have to fight, it''s nothing for me to watch next to me, don''t worry, my combat effectiveness is not weak, but it is not the kind of weak chicken that needs to be protected."


    Su Xi: "I mean it''s too much trouble for you to stand here."


    Ye Zexing, who was suspected of getting in the way, seemed to have received 10,000 critical strikes in his heart at this moment.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, in the company.


    Su Jingcheng was in a meeting when he received a call from Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming is the bodyguard leader who specially arranged for Su Jingcheng to follow to protect her in Su Xi School. After receiving the call from the other party, Su Jingcheng directly suspended the meeting.


    "What happened in school in the past?" Su Jingcheng''s voice was tense. If it wasn''t for something, Wu Ming would not call during this time.


    "Don''t worry, the chairman, Miss Xiao Xi has nothing to do, just..." On the phone, Wu Ming''s tone was a little hesitant, as if he didn''t know how to describe the whole thing to Su Jingcheng.


    The headmaster''s voice came from the phone.


    "Hello Dong Su, this is President Chen. This is the case. Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s that Su Xi had some conflicts with other classmates in school."


    Hearing what Principal Chen said, Su Jingcheng stood up from the chair suddenly: "Conflict? How is my sister?"


    Su Jingcheng is very worried at this moment: The character of the past is not the kind of child who is easy to conflict with others. If there is a conflict, Su Jingcheng unilaterally thinks that it must be the fault of the other party. Has the past been hurt? Are you crying?


    "No, Su Xi is not doing well," Principal Chen said quickly: "The other party''s child was injured. Their parents are making trouble in the office right now. If Su Dong, you are not busy, can you please come to the school? ?"


    Most of the parents of the students in this school are not simple, and it is also difficult for him as the principal to do it.


    Hearing this, Su Jingcheng''s eyes flashed with suspicion: Is the other child injured? And listening to Principal Chen''s "they", it seems that there is more than one person on the other side?


    In the past, how many people could be injured by the other party, but he was okay?


    Su Jingcheng didn''t believe it.


    But because he was in a hurry to go to school to see Su Xi''s situation, Su Jingcheng didn''t think much about it.


    "Today''s meeting is here first, and the remaining things that have not been discussed will be discussed tomorrow." Su Jingcheng said, turning around and leaving, leaving everyone behind in a hurry.


    Seeing his chairman leave in a hurry, everyone who stayed in the conference room looked at each other:


    "What''s the matter with the chairman, he left without saying a word?" This kind of thing has never happened before, after all, it is such an important meeting.


    "I asked the chairman to call and say, it seems that something happened to my sister at school."


    "It turned out to be so, no wonder..."


    The chairman also has a younger sister. This is no secret at the top of the company, and the chairman is so precious to his sister, it is no secret.


    Right now, most of the chairman''s office was almost turned into Su Xi''s study room.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Jingcheng rushed to the school soon. Just walking to the principal¡¯s office, Su Jingcheng saw the little boy obediently standing behind the principal. There was Ye Zexing beside him, and Wu Ming was standing beside them. .


    On the opposite side of Su Xi, there were more than two dozen students and their parents. Those parents were talking with an angry face, making the entire office noisy.


    "Principal, that''s not what you said. Of course we wouldn''t be so enthusiastic about the small squabbles among students, but you can see how our children are beaten!"


    "I also added it, saying that I can''t stand up anymore, maybe it''s a broken bone, and it''s not as simple as making a fuss!"


    "The school must give an explanation for this matter!"


    "Yes! The school doesn''t solve it. We made this matter a big deal but it won''t end well."


    "Why don''t the parents of these two people come? Isn''t it? Don''t blame me for not having a good talk."


    "What else to talk about, I will take my child to the injury test now!"


    "No, if this matter is not resolved, I''m not leaving yet!"


    "It''s these two, right? There are no other accomplices? If the school doesn''t care about me, then take these two kids away."


    ...


    "Where do you want to take my sister?" Su Jingcheng''s voice came from behind a kind of parent, with a strong chill in his voice.


    With that, Su Jingcheng had already walked quickly to Su Xi''s side.


    "Chairman, you are here." Wu Ming sighed with relief when he saw Su Jingcheng: He is a bodyguard, and the protector is okay. He can''t deal with disputes between the parents of students like you.


    "Yeah." Su Jingcheng replied. The first thing he came was to see how Su Xi was and whether he was injured. Seeing that Su Xi was fine, Su Jingcheng calmed down.


    "brother."


    "Is it okay?" Su Jingcheng looked at Su Xi and asked softly.


    "No..." Su Xi shook his head.


    "Be bullied?"


    Su Xi shook his head first, then nodded again.


    "It''s okay, brother is here." Su Jingcheng smiled and rubbed Su Xi to the top of his head, leading the person to his side.


    "Let''s talk, what are you doing?" Su Jingcheng raised his eyes, coldly looked at the group of parents in front of him, and asked in a deep voice.


    Su Jingcheng''s aura was so overwhelming that when he appeared, the parents who were still blushing with noise instantly stunned them.


    "Wh, how can it be said that it is a trouble, our children are bullied when they come to school, it''s not wrong for us as parents to come and ask for justice."


    "That is, we are not making trouble. Our child has been beaten. Are we not allowed to come to school to solve the problem?" Under Su Jingcheng''s cold eyes, the parent''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    Su Jingcheng glanced at the dozen or so students who were sitting over there with swollen noses and swollen noses. It seemed that they were beaten not lightly, but there were a dozen people from the other side, who used to be here... at most, add another Ye Zexing. , Just two people.


    Su Jingcheng looked at Principal Chen on the side.


    "Ah, it is true." Principal Chen whispered: When he was invited by the captain of the school security team, what he saw was such a scene. The dozen or so senior students were beaten and howled, Su The words Xi and Ye Zexing stood on the sidelines. The security guard at the school said: The picture they saw when they arrived was simply a pair of unilateral people and sandbags. If they hadn''t arrived in time, the dozen or so senior students would end up worse.


    At this time, someone in the crowd seemed to recognize Su Jingcheng, and opened his eyes wide and pointed at Su Jingcheng: "You, you, you are--?"


    "Su Jingcheng, Su Xi''s brother."


    Everyone: "!"


    Su Jingcheng! It''s Su Jingcheng? !


    No wonder it''s a bit familiar...


    Su Jingcheng, that is an existence they can''t afford to offend.


    This little girl looked mediocre, how could she still be Su Jingcheng''s younger sister.


    What kind of existence did their son provoke? Is it too late to take it back and have a fight?


    Knowing that the other party is Su Jingcheng, several parents have already retreated in their hearts.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jingcheng frowned and looked at Principal Chen.


    The parents here have already taken the lead: "I think it shouldn''t be a big deal, it''s just the fight between children."


    "Yes, there may be some misunderstanding in this." Someone agreed.


    "What the **** is going on? Why did you have a conflict?" Some parents remembered, so they turned to ask their children.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. At the beginning, we just wanted to invite Su Xi to go out and play together. It was Ye Zexing who interfered."


    "Playing?" Su Jingcheng heard this, and it was the same as Ye Zexing''s reaction at the time: these children''s "playing" was obviously not well-intentioned.


    Su Jingcheng''s eyes were stained with fierceness.


    "You want to take my sister out to play?"


    "No, no, no."


    "No, we dare not."


    A few students were scared to tears by Su Jingcheng''s aura right now-who did they provoke? Even if Su Xi''s combat power is so terrifying, there is actually a more terrifying Su Jingcheng. Su Jingcheng, even the people their parents dare not provoke, they dare not provoke.


    "My sister will not bully others," Su Jingcheng warned the parents again: "So, take care of your children."


    When Su Jingcheng said this, his attitude was similar to those of unreasonable parents: Our child is so behaved, she certainly did not do it wrong.


    But Su Jingcheng said so, no one dared to refute.


    "Yes, we must restrain our children."


    "This matter is a misunderstanding, I''m so sorry."


    Several parents repeatedly promised--they didn''t even understand that they had come to ask for an explanation a second before, but now they have come to apologize.


    Su Jingcheng retracted his sight.


    "Since there is nothing wrong, let''s say goodbye first." Su Jingcheng said to Principal Chen, preparing to leave with Su Xi.


    Aside, Ye Zexing also consciously followed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the parents quit.


    Their child was beaten, that''s a fact. Su Xi left because they couldn''t provoke Su Jingcheng, but this matter is not over yet.


    "Hey, you can''t go, kid!"


    "You want to leave when you hit someone? I haven''t finished talking about the beating and the cost of medicine! What about your parents? Why haven''t you come?"


    Several people stopped Ye Zexing.


    But at this moment, Su Jingcheng stopped and threw out a sentence: "This is also from my house."


    Many parents: "!"


    Now they don''t regret anything, they regret that they didn''t inquire about the situation of the other student before they came.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "You want me to pay for your medical bills?"


    "No, no, it''s all a misunderstanding, and the children are pitiful, and a little friction is nothing." Several parents laughed with them.


    Su Jingcheng ignored these people and glanced at Ye Zexing: "Keep up."


    "Hao Le!" Ye Zexing followed up, and when he left, he did not forget to give the senior students a rather provocative and contemptuous look.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Brother, did I cause you trouble?" On the way out of the school, Su Xi shook Su Jingcheng, holding his hand, raised his head and asked the other party.


    "No."


    "That''s good." Su Xi curled up his mouth and smiled.


    She also felt: In the novel, Su Jingcheng is an oss-like existence, except for the hero and the few male partners, facing other passersby, Su Jingcheng, there is no counsel at all.


    "But I really didn''t provoke them first!" Su Xi seriously explained his innocence to Dong Wenqi and Su Jingcheng for a year.


    Seeing his sister¡¯s face serious and "aggrieved", Su Jingcheng couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Well, it¡¯s not our family¡¯s fault in the past. This time we did it right, and we will meet again in school. Such a person, such a thing, you must tell your brother right away, you know?"


    Today, this incident has not suffered in the past, and there has been no accident, but what if in the future?


    "Great."


    Seeing that Su Xi had promised seriously, Su Jingcheng didn''t say anything.


    Su Jingcheng: "Are you hungry before? Take you to eat."


    Su Xi: "What do you eat?"


    Su Jingcheng: "Anything is fine, you choose."


    "Really?" Su Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "En." Su Jingcheng held back a smile and nodded.


    He found that Su Xi also had a common problem with their older children: he always felt that the food outside was better than the food at home.


    Usually Su Jingcheng is reluctant to eat out for Su Xi, but it doesn''t matter to make this girl happy once in a while.


    "Then we can eat barbecue? It''s near the school." Dong Wenqi recommended the restaurant. It is said that the environment is very high-end and the taste is very authentic.


    In fact, Su Jingcheng wanted to reject the application, but seeing Su Xi''s bright eyes, he finally nodded and asked the driver to search for the location of the house.


    Then Su Jingcheng glanced at Ye Zexing who was aside, and asked, "Shall we go together?"


    Anyway, bringing one is also a belt, and bringing two is also a belt. It just so happens that this kid can eat more.


    Ye Zexing didn''t know what Su Jingcheng was thinking, his eyes widened, and he looked at Su Jingcheng incredulously: Is it true? This big cousin, who is very far away from their home and never cared about him, actually asked him if he wanted to eat together! It was incredible, he was so flattered!


    "Go go, I go!"


    Seeing Ye Zexing with an excited look, Su Xi silently groaned "Stupid" in his heart.


    "Let''s go", after getting in the car, Su Jingcheng confessed to Ye Zexing: "Call your mother and say something."


    "It''s okay, no need", Ye Zexing was quite angry: "I usually..."


    Ye Zexing originally wanted to say that he was always high outside every day until one or two o''clock and didn¡¯t need to talk to his mother, but when he was halfway through the conversation, Ye Zexing didn¡¯t dare to talk any more, and obediently took out his phone and sent a text message to Su Hui: [I I won''t go home for dinner tonight. ¡¿


    It''s rare that my son texted himself, Su Hui on the other end was a little surprised: [Where are you going to play? ¡¿


    [What is playing! I''m going to eat, eat seriously. ¡¿


    [Who to eat with? Su Hui doesn''t believe that her son will "eat seriously" at all.


    [Just the big cousin. ¡¿


    Ye Zexing seemed reluctant to say more, but why did Su Hui still feel that this kid is a little bit awkward between the lines?


    And "big cousin" is Jing Cheng? Su Hui is a little hard to believe.


    Ye Zexing didn''t want to explain to Su Huiduo, so he simply lowered his head to play with his mobile phone, and contacted his group of brothers to help him find a place, and then found out who was not so eye-catching who dared to trouble Su Xi.


    Su Jingcheng here asked Wu Ming about what happened before.


    Su Jingcheng: "Did you move your hands?"


    Wu Ming: "No, it''s Miss..."


    Su Jingcheng explained before that their main job is to protect Su Xi¡¯s safety, and they usually try not to affect Su Xi¡¯s study and life in school.


    So under normal circumstances, they would not come forward when Su Xi was able to handle things on his own.


    Seeing that the matter was serious just now, he was planning to come forward, but before he could act, Su Xi had already "solved" the trouble in twos.


    Who would have thought that Su Xi''s combat effectiveness was so terrifying!


    Wu Ming felt that he might be unemployed.


    Of course, Su Jingcheng couldn''t think that a soft sister would beat people, so he glanced at Ye Zexing who was aside naturally.


    This kid is not bad.


    Su Jingcheng commented.


    If Ye Zexing knew that because of today''s incident, his evaluation in the eyes of his eldest cousin had improved by leaps and bounds, and had even surpassed everyone in the Su family on their side, he would probably be moved to cry. :,,,

 Chapter 42： Change look

    The next day, Su Xi again ran into Ye Zexing on the road after school.


    How come you can meet this person everywhere?


    Su Xi whispered, looking at Ye Zexing, a flash of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "I said, can you not always look disgusting and disgusting every time you see me?" Ye Zexing said with some dissatisfaction.


    He couldn''t figure it out. He was dignified, with such a high-profile appearance and such a good temperament. Those who secretly adore him in school can line up from gate 1 to gate 3. Except for the fact that his grades are slightly worse, he doesn''t want to learn. , Ye Zexing could hardly find his own shortcomings.


    Shouldn''t you be proud to have a cousin who is so amazing? How come Su Xi always looks like he doesn''t want to know him every time he sees him.


    Su Xi: "Am I that obvious?"


    Ye Zexing: "..." Yes, it is very obvious, quite obvious.


    "Look at it yourself, you also have an expression of disgust now." Ye Zexing said.


    He was afraid that someone from the school would come to Su Xi to wait for trouble, so he made a special trip here to wait for Su Xi to be safely delivered to the car after school. In the end, he was still disgusted, and Ye Zexing''s heart was desolate.


    "By the way, even if we had a bit of a misunderstanding when the school just started, and your house and ours didn''t move much here, but at any rate, we are in the same trench. Can you stop despising me like that?" Ye Ze Xing looked at Su Xi with a grimace and said.


    "Besides, I helped you with the scapegoat yesterday."


    Yesterday, Ye Zexing went to a meal with Su Jingcheng and Su Xi in a daze. When he was sent home by the way, he was also confused.


    After returning home, he thought about it for a long time before finally realizing it: Yesterday his cousin had a 180-degree reversal of his attitude. It was probably because of a misunderstanding. He felt that he was the one who helped Su Xi beat the gang that didn¡¯t last long. Eyed guy.


    Thinking of this, Ye Zexing really had a guilty conscience¡ªhe actually made soy sauce next to Su Xi yesterday.


    One of his team members hadn''t put the opponent down yet, and Su Xi had already finished the fight over there, and all that was left was their unilateral abuse of the opponent.


    He is sorry for the sudden love from his big cousin!


    "By the way, I asked my little brothers to help find out that group of people yesterday," Ye Zexing said, "Guess what, that group of people were actually instigated."


    "Why didn''t you react at all?" Seeing Su Xi''s face calm, Ye Zexing suddenly felt a little unfulfilled.


    "I probably guessed this." Su Xi said: She doesn''t know the group of people. The other party has no reason to trouble her for nothing, but it seems that she hasn''t gotten into any other people at school.


    Seeing Su Xi''s suspicion, Ye Zexing leaned over: "Hey, I have found out who instigated those people!"


    Su Xi: "Who is it?"


    Ye Zexing: "Guess."


    "Don''t guess." Su Xi took out an attitude of liking to talk.


    "You can''t cooperate." It''s true, it''s not cute at all, it doesn''t look cute at all in front of the big cousin.


    Ye Zexing complained silently.


    "All right, I won''t tease you, but if I tell you this person, you won''t be able to guess, An Yajing! How is it? I didn''t expect it."


    Although Ye Zexing has no feelings for this An school girl, but the other party''s reputation in the school has always been very good. Who would have thought that the legendary school girl with a good personality, good looks, and a good character could actually do such a shameful thing.


    "The person who took the lead to make trouble for you yesterday was named Xie Wenhao. The third grader was a licking dog in front of An Yajing. It was An Yajing who fooled him to make trouble for you."


    "How did you know?" Su Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "Of course I have my way." Ye Zexing looked sad: Actually, it was simple. He just pulled the other party''s younger brother over, and even threatened him, and the other party said everything.


    Ye Zexing: "But what is your holiday with that An Yajing?"


    "I want to know too," Su Xi said silently, after thinking about it, and then: "Is it because of the voting in that forum?"


    "It''s possible," Ye Zexing nodded, and then said with contempt: "I really don''t understand what you girls think."


    "But I guess An Yajing definitely didn''t let the other party know your identity when she approached Xie Wenhao to help her, otherwise the straw bag with the surname Xie gave him ten courage and would not dare to provoke you."


    The Xie family¡¯s business is doing fine. If you do other business, it¡¯s okay to say that Xie¡¯s family is negotiating for business under the Suyuan Group. Su Jingcheng¡¯s intentions to make their family¡¯s company disappear from the b market are all fingertips. thing.


    "And that An Yajing, the family is pretty good, but the Suyuan Group is no worse than An''s, you don''t need to be afraid of her."


    Fighting father and brother, Su Xi doesn''t have to be afraid of her, and Su Xi doesn''t need to be afraid of her single combat strength.


    But he has to keep checking.


    Ye Zexing muttered in his heart: He always feels that things are not that simple, maybe there are still some things that he didn''t understand.


    "I said, anyway, we are also relatives. If anything happens at school, it will be enough to come directly to me." Although he can''t fight, he is still very ok in other aspects.


    "I''m telling you the truth, did you hear?" Seeing that Su Xi didn''t seem to listen to him at all, but stared at him with a strange look. Ye Zexing was inexplicably: "What''s wrong with you? What is the look?"


    Su Xi: Uncomfortable eyes.


    Seeing Ye Zexing''s appearance, Su Xi just felt uncomfortable looking at it from side to side.


    After staring at Ye Zexing and studying for a while, Su Xi finally found the problem.


    "You come with me." Su Xi grabbed Ye Zexing.


    "Just talk, don''t be rough, where do you want to drag me?"


    Su Xi stopped and turned to look at Ye Zexing: "Is there any barber shop near here?"


    Ye Zexing was taken aback: "Barbershop? What are you going to do at the barbershop? Are you going to change your style?"


    Ye Zexing looked at Su Xi''s appearance: her black hair was refreshingly tied behind her head.


    In fact, he thinks Su Xi is pretty good-looking like this, but since it was the request of his cousin, his cousin must of course support it.


    "Haha, you can ask the right person. I lost a lot for the barber shop. There is a very good shop near our school. You can be satisfied, and I am still there. There is no need to line up there. of!"


    Su Xi ignored Ye Zexing''s show off and nodded: "Let''s go, then go there."


    "No problem, come with me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Zexing took Su Xi to a barber shop he usually likes to go to.


    Originally, Ye Zexing thought that Su Xi was going to change his style, but when he arrived at the barber shop and was carried on a chair by Su Xi, Ye Zexing finally realized that Su Xi was planning to change his look!


    The color he only came to fill up last week, it looks pretty good, and there is no need to fill it up.


    The barber next to him thought so too.


    "Ye Shao came here today to change the color?"


    Ye Zexing: No...


    Su Xi: "Yes, please change his color


    . "


    "No problem, what color do you want to change?" There are quite a few people who have come to make grandma gray recently, and Aurora Purple seems to be good too.


    Before the barber introduced, I heard Su Xi said: "Black."


    "Also, the hair shouldn''t be that long, just cut it to the right size."


    Ye Zexing couldn''t sit still: Nani!


    "You want me to cut the board?!" And also dyed black? !


    "Yeah." She really couldn''t stand the yellow hair of Ye Zexing. It didn''t matter if she was unfamiliar with this person before, but now this person is still a relative with her, Su Xi felt that she couldn''t bear it.


    It''s embarrassing to walk with him.


    "It''s impossible!" It''s better to kill him to make him look like that.


    Su Xi and Ye Zexing suddenly stood in a stalemate.


    "It must be cut!"


    "No, you don''t need to cut it, then don''t always hang around in front of me."


    Ye Zexing: "Why?"


    "It''s ugly." Su Xi said sincerely.


    Ye Zexing: "!"


    ugly? Is he ugly?


    Ye Zexing''s heart was suddenly hit with 10,000 points.


    Looking at Ye Zexing, who was shocked and could not accept the shock of the facts, Su Xi didn''t talk nonsense, and directly pushed the person back to the chair for the barber on the side to start cutting.


    ...


    As a result, under Su Xi''s dual pressure from spirit to force, Ye Zexing was forced to cut off his handsome blond hair, and changed to a sturdy look.


    Facing himself in the mirror, Ye Zexing couldn''t even look at it.


    On the side, Su Xi nodded very satisfied with the barber''s craftsmanship.


    "Very good." Sure enough, after cutting a board inch, this guy looked much pleasing to the eye.


    Ye Zexing: What a wool.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xi returned to Jingyuan.


    At this time, Su Jingcheng had finished his company''s work and returned home.


    When the driver said that Su Xi and Ye Zexing had gone to the barbershop, Su Jingcheng was still nervous for a while: worried that his sister would be influenced by the so-called fashion of a child of their age and ran to get some weird haircut.


    Seeing Su Xi coming back, still with that fresh and lovely hairstyle, Su Jingcheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other hand, Ye Zexing''s condition was not so good.


    With a big deal, Ye Zexing felt that nothing was right, and he was uncomfortable.


    Ye Zexing also pushed Ye Zexing for the night activities that had been scheduled.


    He looked like this and went out without a face.


    Ye Zexing returned to his home.


    The appearance of Ye Zexing when he entered the house quickly attracted the attention of Su Hui and Ye Guohua.


    "Oh, did you change the look?" Ye Zexing asked with a look of surprise looking at his son who was so different from the previous day.


    "..." Change to a woolen style, can it be called a style just like this? And he was completely forced!


    "That''s right, what your yellow hair looked like before, now it looks much better." Obviously, Ye Guohua is quite satisfied with Ye Zexing''s new look.


    Even on the side, Su Hui, who rarely praises Ye Zexing, looked at Ye Zexing with surprise at the moment, her eyes lightened slightly: "It''s pretty good, I changed the look, our son is quite handsome!"


    She couldn''t comment on her son''s yellow hair before.


    Ye Zexing''s facial features are good, and they are quite three-dimensional. With this size, they look sunny and handsome.


    "Cut, don''t fool me, that''s a talent of your age. I like this kind of stubborn hairstyle." Ye Zexing complained in a low voice, buried his head and returned to his room.


    Ye Zexing, who returned to the room, couldn''t help but move to the mirror and took a closer look at his new look.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems to be okay?


    Ye Zexing said to herself.


    The self in the mirror didn''t look as ugly as he had imagined. This hairstyle was not earthy, it looked appropriate, and even had a cool feeling.


    Ye Zexing put on a few poses that he thought was very handsome in the mirror.


    Sure enough, his face value is too high, and he can hold any hairstyle.


    Ye Zexing was narcissistic in the mirror in the room.


    Su Hui and Ye Guohua discussed it downstairs.


    "Lao Ye, what stimulus has your son changed in the past two days?" Su Hui was naturally happy to see his son''s good changes, and at the same time couldn''t help but wonder why Ye Zexing changed suddenly.


    "What can be stimulated? You are too exaggerated. Didn''t you say that your son followed Jing Cheng for a meal yesterday, maybe he was influenced and influenced by a little bit, and finally realized that his previous behaviors and manners included inconsistent dressing? What a student should look like."


    Fortunately, Ye Guohua didn''t mention Su Jingcheng. When it came to Su Jingcheng, Su Hui became even more confused.


    "Yes, I''m just about to tell you." After a pause, Su Hui said again: "You know what happened to the second child''s house before, and the relationship between Jing Cheng and the family here has been unable to get acquainted over the years. He has always been indifferent to several brothers and sisters of the same generation. Why did you say that he took our son to dinner yesterday?"


    Su Hui didn''t worry about Su Jingcheng''s conspiracy, she simply felt that the other party would not be able to see her son.


    In this regard, Ye Guohua is simpler than Su Hui.


    "What do you care about him? Jing Cheng and our son are also cousins, Xiao Xi and Xiaoxing are the same age, the same school and the same grade, Jing Cheng took his sister to eat, and took our son by the way. There is nothing unreasonable."


    "Furthermore, Jing Cheng is not bad. I saw that Xiaoxi''s child is also quite sensible. It is also a good thing for our son to have more contact with each other." Maybe he can still make progress.


    "Don''t you think my son''s performance has improved quite a bit in the past two days?"


    "Yes." Su Hui nodded.


    "Then what else do you have to worry about?" Ye Guohua asked, seeing his wife still frowning.


    Su Hui: "I am not worried about this, but the third and fourth..."


    "What happened to those two?" Ye Guohua also frowned.


    "It''s the third child and Wang Wenbin. When I checked the accounts these days, I found that the funds in and out of their two families were abnormal. I was worried about what they did behind the scenes against Su Yuan."


    Ye Guohua was not surprised by Su Hui''s words. After all, the two people did a lot of small actions behind their backs in order to obtain benefits from the Suyuan Group.


    "Don''t worry, only those two people can''t affect Su Yuan."


    "I know, it''s just that the movement of the two of them this time is really not small. I am afraid that they will not be able to suppress it if they really do something... I hope those two people will not be stupid.":,,,

 Chapter 43： What a coincidence

    Although only one student was recruited last weekend, Su Xi, as a "teacher", got up early this weekend very professionally, thinking that he had made an appointment with the old man.


    This week, Su Xi went out earlier than last week. When he went out, Su Xi also met Su Jingcheng, who worked overtime at the company last night and had just returned home to enter.


    "Brother, morning." Su Xi said hello to Su Jingcheng, or should she say "good night" is more appropriate?


    "Have you not slept all night?" Su Xi asked with some worry as he looked at Su Jingcheng''s tired face, with dark circles under his eyes.


    Yesterday, Su Jingcheng said he was going to work overtime, and Su Xi was waiting for him at home, but when Su Jingcheng didn''t come back at 12 o''clock, Su Xi went to bed because he was too sleepy.


    "Well, there are some more difficult issues to deal with." Su Jingcheng put down the coat in his hand and walked over and rubbed Su Xi''s head.


    "Have you taken care of it?" Su Xi''s face was nervous.


    Su Jingcheng actually wanted to say "Children don''t have to worry about so much", but seeing her sister being very nervous about herself, Su Jingcheng felt very appropriate in her heart.


    "It''s all handled, don''t worry about it."


    "That''s good." Su Xi nodded solemnly, then looked up at Su Jingcheng, and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    Immediately, Su Xi thought that Su Jingcheng would definitely not have breakfast when he came back from this point, but it seemed that something was not right to eat at this time.


    "There is milk in the kitchen, I''ll get you a hot cup!"


    "Okay." Su Jingcheng smiled: It feels good to have a small padded jacket at home.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Not long after, Su Xi brought out a cup of hot milk from the kitchen and handed it to Su Jingcheng: "I also added sugar in it."


    Su Jingcheng: "..." No wonder, sweet.


    However, in order not to discourage the enthusiasm of a certain girl, Su Jingcheng still drank the sweet milk in the cup quite calmly.


    "Well, you hurry up and go to bed now." Su Xi took the empty cup from Su Jingcheng''s hand, and said in a posture "Housekeeper".


    Su Jingcheng endured a smile and nodded: "Okay."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Jingcheng got upstairs.


    Originally, Su Jingcheng thought that Su Xi would go up with him, but Su Jingcheng took two steps and noticed that there was no movement behind him, stopped and turned his head to look, only to find that Su Xi hadn''t followed, and took a pair of bags. Ready to go out.


    "Where to go?" Su Jingcheng asked.


    Suxi Station: "Park!"


    Su Jingcheng: "What are you going to do?"


    Su Xi: "Um...exercise."


    "Really, the time is running out, I''m leaving, good night, brother." Throwing a word, Su Xi ran out the door, completely unaware of the full "I believe you" on Su Jingcheng''s face at the moment. "Ghost" expression.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Dong Wenqi has something at home today, so Su Xi is the only one to come.


    When he arrived at the park, Su Xi asked the driver to leave first, got out of the car and walked to the previous place.


    Seeing thirty or forty old ladies standing on the field not far away, Su Xi''s eyes flashed incredible, almost thinking that he had gone the wrong place.


    "It''s early, little master." At this moment, the old man walked out of the crowd last time and stopped Su Xi.


    "Grandpa, you are too early, these... are these people called by you?" Su Xi asked the other person uncertainly.


    "Yeah, these are all old neighbors who live in the same courtyard with me." After a pause, the old man smiled and said: "I told you last time that I have a few neighbors with me. Call here, why, the little master thought I was lying to you?"


    Su Xi: "No." She just didn''t expect the old man to have such a wide range of interpersonal contacts and such a great appeal, saying that it was a few neighbors that could bring so many people.


    "Thank you." Su Xi thanked the other party.


    Hearing this, the old man smiled.


    "What is there to be grateful for? We should thank you if we want to thank you. Our old bones will really get rusty if they don''t practice."


    "That''s right, but Mr. Wei said that you are amazing, the kid, and we are all tempted to say that we want to come and practice." Behind the old man, several other elderly people came to agree.


    "Yes, I came to see it too. If it''s really good, I''m bringing some old sisters over."


    In fact, everyone looked at Su Xi, a small child, and really didn''t believe that Su Xi really had the ability to teach everyone. Most of them were giving face to Old Wei.


    Although he lives in the same courtyard, Mr. Wei is everyone''s old leader, and everyone listens to him on these matters.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you insist on exercising, it will definitely help a lot." Su Xi assured everyone.


    Although Su Xi feels that most of her master''s conditions are like a big flicker, the Tai Chi exercises taught by her are still very effective. Before, Su Xi watched several elderly people follow her master to practice exercises getting better and better.


    "Okay, let''s start now." After practicing here, she is planning to go to the fan dance team to practice again.


    "Yes, you can talk about how to train a girl, do you just start right here?"


    "It''s too small right here. When I saw that we were standing in a row and we couldn''t straighten our legs."


    "It''s a bit small."


    So many people came all at once, which indeed exceeded Su Xi''s initial expectations.


    "Let''s find a bigger place again."


    "Every place in this park is occupied by various teams. At this time, it is still the peak of morning exercise, where is the extra place."


    "It''s better to go to our own yard to practice." Someone suggested.


    "This is a good suggestion. Isn''t there a big square in the middle of our yard? It''s big and clean. It''s just right to go there."


    "Yeah, it''s convenient to go to your yard to practice, it depends on whether this girl is willing to take us a few more steps."


    Mr. Wei also thought that this proposal was good, so he said to Su Xi: "Little master."


    "Master, you still call my name, my name is Su Xi."


    Su Xi? How do you feel that this name is a bit familiar? Mr. Wei recalled it for a moment, but didn''t remember where he heard it.


    "Haha, then call you Teacher Xiaoxi."


    Su Xi: "..." No need to add a teacher.


    "In our yard, there is a large space. It is well kept, and the place is not far away. It is in this park, behind the memorial hall. You can walk by in a few minutes. If Mr. Xiao Xi doesn¡¯t mind, it¡¯s better to just Come with us and take a look."


    "Why are you still afraid of us old guys abducting you?" Seeing Su Xi''s face tangled, Mr. Wei joked.


    "No, let''s take a look." Su Xi replied. The old people in front of me didn''t look like a lie. Su Xi wasn''t worried about any accidents. She just couldn''t imagine that this park was actually still there. Will there be residential areas? I haven''t heard Dong Wenqi say before.


    The old people led Su Xi to the yard where they lived, and when they were talking about the place, Su Xi finally knew what it means to have a cave.


    The passage to enter is next to the memorial, which is very impressive


    The eye area looks very quiet, and there is a long pine and cypress road after entering.


    What surprised Su Xi most was that there were still many people standing guard along the way. When the old people came back, the guards saluted.


    "This is where we live." Elder Wei introduced to Su Xi.


    Following the direction of the old man''s finger, it was a big place. It looked about the same size as Jingyuan, but it felt completely different.


    There is a playground, a table tennis table, a table for playing chess, and there is a small yard for growing vegetables. There are more than forty houses of the same size behind them, all of which are two or three floors. They look solemn and have a sense of age. House now.


    And in front of the house, as these old people said, there is a big yard.


    "Teacher Xiao Xi, what do you think about this place, is it suitable?" Old man Wei asked.


    "Very good, then let''s start directly." Su Xi put away a trace of curiosity in his heart and said seriously: "I will tell you the main points first, and then practice it for you to see, and then we will start from the most basic. ."


    Su Xi started her Tai Chi teaching career.


    At first, everyone didn''t take Su Xi''s words to heart, but when they really started to practice with Su Xi, they gradually realized that it was the case.


    Everyone looked at Su Xi''s eyes from suspicion to surprise to eagerness.


    After practicing a certain movement, a group of old men and old ladies gathered around Su Xi''s side.


    "Why is it over? Don''t you practice anymore?"


    "Yeah, I just found the feeling."


    Some people still have some ideas.


    "Many grandparents must be tired. I''ll be here first today, and I will teach you slowly later." Su Xi said with a smile, and she plans to teach everyone step by step.


    "Well, then you must remember to come tomorrow."


    "This Tai Chi regimen is really good. Where did you learn it, Teacher Xiao Xi? How long have you practiced it?"


    Su Xi: "Learned from my master and practiced for many years."


    "Then Teacher Xiaoxi, your master must be a master."


    "It''s definitely true. This set of exercises is really good. After only a few exercises, I feel comfortable all over."


    "Isn''t it? After practicing for a while, my waist is no longer sore, and my legs are no longer sore. If I practice for a long time, I might be able to strengthen my body and cure the disease and prolong my life."


    Su Xi: "It''s not so exaggerated, but it will definitely be beneficial to keep practicing."


    "Haha, Teacher Xiao Xi has said so, and it must be. I will call my Lao Zhang over tomorrow, so as to save him from pounding his eyes at home every day, and his cervical spine will not work anymore. ."


    "I''ll also call in some of my old friends."


    The elders were very active. Before Su Xi organized a language conversation, everyone had already paid Su Xi''s tuition quite consciously.


    Not only the tuition, Su Xi also received a lot of gifts, not only the fruit snacks, but there are Chinese medicinal materials. Su Xi has learned from her master. She recognizes these Chinese medicinal materials. There are still a few valuable things in it. Philippine.


    "It''s all from everyone''s intentions, and it''s not easy to refuse. Just keep it, but it''s really inconvenient for you to get such a large amount of stuff. Wait, I''ll find a helper to help you get it." Said very enthusiastically from the side.


    Su Xi was not easy to refuse, so she nodded and responded. In order to express her gratitude, Su Xi recommended her Master''s Health Recipe to the elderly.


    It didn''t take long for the helper Mr. Wei mentioned to arrive.


    "Grandpa, is there anything you rush to call me home?"


    Su Xi felt familiar to the voice coming from behind.


    "Really, if you ask you to come, you can come and ask so much what you are doing," Mr. Wei said bluntly, and pointed to the pile of gifts next to him: "Have you seen these? You will help Teacher Xiao Xi send her to her later." Where to go."


    "By the way, I almost forgot to introduce it. This little master is here to teach me Tai Chi."


    "Su Xi?!" Seeing Su Xi, the boy was surprised.


    At this time, Su Xi looked at the other party with a little surprise, she didn''t expect to meet Wei Shaoyuan here.


    "You two know each other?" The old man on the side looked at the reaction of the two and asked.


    "Yeah," Wei Shaoyuan nodded, and said, "This is Brother Su''s younger sister named Su Xi. We are in the same grade in the same school."


    "Su Xi, why are you here?" Wei Shaoyuan looked at Su Xi and asked in a friendly tone, with a hint of surprise and surprise in his voice.


    "What''s wrong here? I''ll tell you, this is your grandfather who took a lot of effort to invite Tai Chi!" Old man Wei interrupted.


    But I didn''t expect this teacher to know his grandson, and listening to this kid, Su Xi is still the younger sister of Wei Dongzhou''s good friend.


    But this is better. Since you know him, maybe you can ask Teacher Xiaoxi to open a small stove for him occasionally, and then he will be the best practiced in their yard!


    Moreover, Mr. Wei likes this girl in his heart.


    When I didn¡¯t know that Su Xi and his grandson met before, Mr. Wei thought this girl was a good girl. It¡¯s rare for a child of this age to calm down and delve into one thing and do it so well. This name She is a girl who is calm and serious.


    The boy from the Su family found his younger sister a few days ago, and Mr. Wei heard about it from Wei Dongzhou.


    Su Jingcheng''s kid is not bad, his sister is even better.


    This little grandson of my own family doesn''t usually see any friends, and his personality is still very dull. It just so happens that now I have a partner of the same age, and it is always good to have more contact.


    Elder Wei nodded secretly, already having his own thoughts secretly.


    "Grandpa, what did you just say you want to move?" Wei Shaoyuan asked.


    "Just those things, when can''t they move? The young man is in a hurry?" Mr. Wei glanced at his grandson disgustingly and said.


    Wei Shaoyuan: "..." You were obviously anxious before.


    "I haven''t taught you, how about entertaining guests when they come?"


    "Xiao Xi is the first time here to play with us. You take her out and give someone an introduction." The old man Wei has lived for most of his life, and he thinks he is very accurate: Su Xi has a good character and is selfish. The old man hopes that his grandson can get along well with Su Xi, and it is good to make more friends.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Father Wei went back to rest, while Wei Shaoyuan took Su Xi around in the compound.


    Su Xi originally thought that the other party meant to take her for two laps at once, but who knew that Wei Shaoyuan actually took her to turn around in this yard very seriously, and also gave Su Xi a detailed introduction.


    "Here is the playground, and there was a basketball court before a little while ago, but later it was dug into a fish pond. There is the accommodation area. Our house is the easternmost set, and there is a garden behind it, and The place in front was about the same size. It used to be a garden, but later it was made into a herbal garden by grandpa and a few other grandpas."


    "Did you plant a lot of herbs?" Su Xi asked.


    "It doesn''t count..." Most of the things were planted to death by a few old men, and the wolfberry survived, sparsely able to bear a few berries each year.


    "Well, are you going to see it?" Su Ximu found


    Wei Shaoyuan couldn''t help asking with the light shining and curiosity in his eyes.


    "May I?"


    "Yes." He was a little worried that Su Xi would be disappointed when he saw the scene.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Shaoyuan took Su Xi around in the compound for a long time. When it was almost noon, Mr. Wei wanted to stay at home for dinner, but Su Xi still rejected the other''s kindness after thinking about it.


    "Thank you Grandpa Wei, I''ll do it next time, I have to go back today, and my brother will worry if he doesn''t go back again."


    The main reason is that Su Xi told Su Jingcheng that she was out to visit the park, and that the argument would not come true if she returned later.


    "Okay, let your brother bring you to our house next time," Mr. Wei said charitably to Su Xi, then glanced at his grandson again: "Do you know these things, do you help Xiao Xi move back? "


    Just as Su Xi wanted to say "It''s okay, she can take it by herself", he saw the pile of things that Wei Shaoyuan had walked over and picked up without saying a word.


    ...


    "It should be quite heavy, let me take half." Walking on the road, Su Xi looked at Wei Shaoyuan several times, and finally couldn''t help saying.


    As a result, Wei Shaoyuan refused in the next second.


    "No, not heavy, very light."


    Su Xi: "..." Youth, do you think I''m blind, don''t you see your hands shaking?


    ¡ª¡ª


    The two went all the way to the entrance of the park. Su Xi glanced at Wei Shaoyuan who was walking beside him, stretched out his hand, and said, "Give it to me."


    Wei Shaoyuan: "It''s okay, it''s not heavy, you don''t have to take it."


    Su Xi couldn''t help laughing: "I know, I mean I''m here, and the driver''s master will pick me up from the place in front of him, and he will be there soon."


    "Thank you," Su Xi said, and after digging through the pile of gifts for a long time, he found a few boxes and gave them to Wei Shaoyuan: "These are good things for you, add them to soup or porridge. Let¡¯s boil it together to keep fit, and the effect is particularly good."


    When her master flicked money before, he would stew these things for her to drink.


    Holding a few boxes of tonic medicinal materials for strengthening the body, Wei Shaoyuan: "I..." don''t need it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After bidding farewell to Wei Shaoyuan, Su Xi walked towards the gate carrying his things, and before two steps were taken, he ran into Su Jingcheng unexpectedly.


    Looking at Su Jingcheng in front of him, Su Xi was surprised.


    "Why is my brother here?" Su Xi asked strangely, and there was a hint of joy in seeing Su Jingcheng in his tone.


    "The company has a plan to take this piece of land. I will come and have a look on the ground." Su Jingcheng quickly hid the guilty conscience in his eyes and said nonchalantly.


    "So..." Su Xi nodded, but thinking of the compound in the park where Mr. Wei lived, Su Xi thought she should remind Su Jingcheng that it was basically impossible for him to take this place.


    "What''s in your hand?" Su Jingcheng asked, staring at the two piles of things in Su Xi''s hand.


    "Anything, these are all given by Grandpa Wei, that''s Big Brother Wei''s grandpa."


    "Master Wei?" Su Jingcheng showed a surprised expression.


    "Yeah." Su Xi nodded, and briefly told Su Jingcheng about her meeting Mr. Wei in the park and the later Wei Shaoyuan.


    However, Su Xi skipped the teaching of Taijiquan by setting up a stall in the middle, and the pile of things in his hand was also given by Elder Wei.


    Hearing her sister''s explanation, although Su Jingcheng still didn''t understand how Elder Wei would give Su Xi so much at once, he nodded.


    "I received something from the other''s elders, do you remember to say thank you?" Su Jingcheng emphasized to Su Xi.


    But in my heart, I was thinking, when will I take Xixi to the Wei''s family for a formal visit and return the gifts from others.


    "I know, I said."


    "Brother, do you have any activities tonight?" Su Xi leaned over and leaned over to Su Jingcheng''s hand, looking at the new message on the other''s phone and asked.


    "Well, there is a concept presentation and brand recruitment meeting in the evening."


    "Is it the Xinhua Street project?" Su Xi asked. She seemed to have seen the words "Xinhua Street" on Su Jingcheng''s phone just now.


    "Yeah." Their opponent for the Xinhua Street project is the Shen Xing Group. If they don''t put some work in the forefront, Su Yuan may not have won the opponent.


    "I am coming too!"


    "The event will be late, what are you going to do?"


    "Anyway, I just want to go together." Su Xi showed how she played tricks in front of Su Jingcheng.


    "Just let me go with you!" Su Xi said while holding Su Jingcheng''s arm, looking at each other with bright eyes.


    Although Su Xi knew that she could not help much in it, Su Xi did not dare to take it lightly for this key project in the novel.


    Su Jingcheng also discovered that Su Xi seemed to be very concerned about this matter.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally nodded.


    "You can go, but you have to finish your homework first, you know?"


    "I know, I will finish my homework as soon as possible!"


    "Also, don''t run around when you get to the scene. If you want to go home, tell me, I will bring you back."


    "Hmm!" Su Xi promised unambiguously.


    Su Jingcheng looked at Su Xi for a while, and couldn''t help but raised the corners of his mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª Su Jingcheng was still a little worried in his heart about whether his sister was really in a puppy love with which little bunny, plus there was a trace of psychological imbalance.


    At this moment, seeing Su Xi being so caring about the company and his own affairs, Su Jingcheng''s heart suddenly settled: It seems that my sister still cares about herself very much. :,,,

 Chapter 44： Danger

    Su Jingcheng is unwilling to let Su Xi go to the exhibition. One is worried that such an exhibition will be boring. Another reason is that Su Xi will run around, there will be more people at the exhibition, and he will compare Busy, Su Jingcheng is worried that she will not take care of Su Xi.


    But it turns out that Su Jingcheng thinks too much.


    Throughout the exhibition, Su Xi followed Su Jingcheng''s side honestly and stayed true to his feet.


    While listening to the brand report from the brand partner, Su Jingcheng lowered his head and looked at the quiet little girl next to him.


    Seeing Su Xi''s face straightened, his expression nervous and serious, nodding from time to time, and frowning occasionally, Su Jingcheng couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "Do you understand what you are talking about?" Su Jingcheng asked in a low voice, holding back a smile.


    Su Xi shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    She didn''t understand what modules, models, psp, b2b, and ro said by those people on the stage.


    "If you don''t understand, you still listen so seriously?" Su Jingcheng raised his hand and habitually rubbed Su Xi''s head, raising his eyebrows.


    "Don''t always rub my head." Su Xi pushed away Su Jingcheng''s hand, frowning and said.


    She is listening to this very seriously, don''t disturb her all the time!


    Seeing her sister''s fierce appearance, Su Jingcheng couldn''t help but laughed twice, and then explained to Su Xi in detail.


    "Ro is a business cooperation model, which simply means..."


    "What about c2c, what is that?"


    "C2c is one of the terms of e-commerce, where c refers to the meaning of consumers. For example, when you buy something online, you can understand it as a c2c model." Su Jingcheng is as simple as possible to understand The way to explain to Su Xi.


    The speaker was very patient, and the listener was also very serious. As for whether or not he understood it, it is not known.


    ...


    "Then do you think we can beat that surname Shen?" After talking for a long time, this is what Su Xi cares most about.


    "The odds are great." Su Jingcheng said with a smile.


    "Really?!"


    "Ok."


    I don''t know when it started. Su Xi trusted Su Jingcheng very much. Su Xi believed that what the other party said was true.


    So when Su Jingcheng said this, the corners of Su Xi''s mouth suddenly rose.


    Su Xi was in a very good mood at the moment, and now the presentations on this stage that made her headache unintelligible, Su Xi felt very pleasing to the ears.


    The entire exhibition lasted a long time, and partners kept coming up to introduce them.


    Slowly Su Xi also felt a little boring.


    Next to him, Su Jingcheng looked down at Su Xi from time to time. Seeing that the girl had started fighting with her upper and lower eyelids, Su Jingcheng raised her hand and gently pinched Su Xi''s nose.


    "Well?"


    "want to sleep?"


    Su Xi nodded and shook his head, with a dazed expression, even though he hadn''t waked up yet.


    "That''s why I told you not to follow." Such a show would definitely be boring for a child of this age.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home."


    "Well, good."


    Su Jingcheng confessed to the staff in charge of this exhibition, and directly took Su Xi to leave the venue early.


    When I went back, Su Jingcheng still did not forget to educate his sister in the car.


    "Such a show is actually meaningless."


    "Next time you do your homework obediently at home, you are not allowed to follow me."


    "It''s not good to sleep too late at your age now."


    ...


    Su Jingcheng''s words were completely blocked by Su Xi, and she was not afraid of him anyway.


    Su Xi moved to Su Jingcheng''s hand, found a comfortable position, leaned on Su Jingcheng and closed his eyes without feeling guilty and fell asleep.


    Su Xi slept soundly until a sudden jolt woke her up.


    what''s happenin?


    Before Su Xi had time to ask, he was tightly guarded by Su Jingcheng. After a period of turbulence and noise, Su Jingcheng and the bodyguard heard the voice.


    "Chairman, I''m afraid I can''t stand it anymore. The other party should have a back-up."


    "The spare car will come over right away. We will find a way to stop at the intersection ahead. Chairman and Miss you try to change to another car."


    "How sure are you?"


    "Half finished."


    ...


    Later, Su Xi heard Su Jingcheng calling her: "Xi Xi, wake up."


    "brother."


    "When I get to the front in a while, Xixi listens to me and changes to another car, know?"


    "No! I want to be with you!" Su Xi refused without hesitation, and at the same time tightened Su Jingcheng''s clothes.


    At this time, the car they were riding in was still moving fast. Although I didn''t know it happened, Su Xi instinctively didn''t want to be separated from Su Jingcheng.


    "Xixi is obedient!" Facing Su Xi, Su Jingcheng said in such a heavy tone for the first time.


    "I don''t! I''m great, I can protect you."


    In normal times, Su Jingcheng heard Su Xi''s words, no matter whether it was convincing or not, he would definitely be very moved, which was different from the current situation.


    "Don''t be capricious!"


    "I''m not headstrong, and do you want to leave me behind? Just like the time in the park 10 years ago?"


    10 years ago, Su Jingcheng took Su Xi to the park, but he lost her obviously to protect her. Su Xi knew about this from Fu Bo.


    Vaguely, Su Xi seemed to have some impression of herself.


    She knew that saying such a thing would make Su Jingcheng sad, but Su Xi couldn''t manage that much now, at least such a sentence was very useful.


    Sure enough, hearing Su Xi''s words, Su Jingcheng suddenly froze.


    "Anyway, I''m going to follow you." Su Xi had a strong hunch, as long as she followed Su Jingcheng, the other party would definitely not let her have trouble.


    Before Su Xi''s words fell, a harsh roar drowned her voice, and another strong jolt and impact. Before Su Xi had time to react, she could only feel that she was tightly guarded by a solid embrace. .


    In her ears, Su Xi seemed to hear Su Jingcheng saying to her: "Don''t be afraid."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At night, there are very few intersections where vehicles pass. At this time, it was in a mess. The place that was hit by a large truck left a black car that had been severely deformed and twisted.


    It didn''t take long for a few more cars to arrive and parked beside the crashed car.


    A few people got off the car, walked to the car and watched for a long time, splitting their doubts.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there no one?"


    "Is it a mistake?"


    "Wrong, there should be other people in the car, right?"


    "Did they let them run away?"


    "how can that be


    Can you run? Which people follow me to look around. "


    "No, you can''t find it anymore. The road here won''t be blocked for long, and we will get into trouble if we don''t go."


    "Explain a fart! From here, let''s quickly find a place to go, otherwise we don''t know how to die!"


    The other party was Su Jingcheng. If they succeeded in this vote, it would be okay to say, and if they failed, Su Jingcheng could find them, then they would all have to finish playing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, this is a high-end private hospital under the Suyuan Group.


    At this time, in the best private ward of the hospital, Su Jingcheng was sitting on the bed with Su Xi in his arms. In front of him were three men with serious faces in black suits.


    "Chairman, this matter is indeed our negligence."


    "Is the matter found out?" Ignoring these few people''s words, Su Jingcheng asked in a deep voice, the voice was so cold that it was almost ready to form ice.


    "Yes, the matter has basically been investigated. The group of people today are people under Wang San''s hands. There are also some desperate black households from the West Pier. These people are all found by Su Zhengqi. of¡­¡­"


    Su Xi leaned in Su Jingcheng''s arms and actually stayed up all the time. At this moment, Su Xi''s eyes widened and he listened carefully to the reports of several people.


    When the other party said "Su Zhengqi", Su Xi shuddered subconsciously: when she read that novel before, she felt that the second uncle of the Su family was not a good person, but Su Xi did not expect the other party to be so bad.


    In today''s accident, the other party clearly wanted Su Jingcheng''s life!


    Realizing that Su Xi was still awake, Su Jingcheng motioned to the people in front of him to stop first.


    "Xixi, sleep first." Su Jingcheng covered Su Xi''s eyes.


    "No," Su Xi took off Su Jingcheng''s hand: "I want to know too."


    Seeing this, Su Jingcheng was helpless, so he asked the people in front of him to continue talking.


    "In addition, the driver of the large truck was also found. The other party found out that he had advanced liver cancer last month. Su Zhengqi specifically found this person and promised to give his family a lot of money after the incident."


    "In addition, Wang Wenbin should have also been involved in this matter."


    "As for the driving force behind the whole thing, if the information we found is correct, then that person should be the chairman of the Shen Xing Group."


    "Shen Wenbo?!" Su Xi asked this.


    "Yes," the person nodded, and then said: "Recently, Wang Wenbin and Su Zhengqi are working together on a project, and Wang Wenbin has been in contact with Shen Xing Group. Shen Wenbo gave the two projects to Wang Wenbin. And promised that the two will give them greater project support."


    "According to the latest information found, it seems that Shen Wenbo is asking those two people to cause you some trouble for the chairman..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    This news is accurate, and Shen Wenbo did give Su Zhengqi and Wang Wenbin such instructions to make them cause Su Jingcheng some trouble.


    Shen Wenbo''s original plan was to force Su Jingcheng to withdraw from the competition in the Xinhua Street project. As for whether there will be any unexpected accidents in the process, it is not his concern.


    It''s just that Shen Wenbo didn''t expect that there are people in this world who would want Su Jingcheng to disappear. What''s more ridiculous is that one of these two people is Su Jingcheng''s second uncle and the other is Su Jingcheng''s little uncle.


    "I see," Su Jingcheng said coldly: "There is any secret transaction between Su Zhengqi and Wang Wenbin and Shen Xing Group. You continue to investigate."


    "Yes."


    "In addition, the chairman, you and the young lady are not in serious trouble, right?" the leader asked worriedly.


    Although they jumped off the opponent¡¯s target car in time, as far as they know, both the driver in the chairman¡¯s car and the bodyguard who came along were both seriously injured. The chairman and the lady suffered only a little trauma. This is really incredible.


    "It''s okay." Su Jingcheng replied, and couldn''t help but lower his head and glance at Su Xi again.


    ¡ª¡ªIn retrospect, even he himself felt very puzzled.


    When he was still in the car, Su Jingcheng felt that there was danger, so he held Su Xi tightly in his arms. Later, I didn¡¯t know how this girl broke free from his arms, and Su Jingcheng hasn¡¯t been there until now. I want to understand that at that time, where did Su Xi come from so hard that he kicked the car door open.


    "Go out."


    "Yes, the chairman, you and the young lady have a good rest."


    After the three people left, the ward became quiet. Looking at Su Jingcheng at this time, his face was still cold.


    Su Xi rubbed up and turned to look at Su Jingcheng. Suddenly she felt a little pain: Of course she had no affection for the people from the Su family, but after all, Su Jingcheng had been with those relatives for more than 20 years, and suddenly she knew that the other party was down. Ruthlessly trying to kill himself, Su Jingcheng must still feel sad.


    Su Jingcheng was considering how to deal with Su Zhengqi and Wang Wenbin, and suddenly felt a pair of soft hands covering his face.


    "You don''t need to be sad, the people from the Su family over there are at best a few top relatives, especially the black-eyed Wang Wenbin has no blood relationship with us at all. You don''t need to care about them." Su Xi didn''t know how to comfort him. Su Jingcheng, so he thought of saying everything.


    "I''m your family." She would definitely not harm Su Jingcheng anyway.


    "I will always stand by you!"


    Hearing her sister''s comforting words, although the voice was soft and soft, Su Jingcheng felt like a bell ringing, deeply engraved in her heart.


    The heart that was full of coldness immediately warmed up.


    Su Jingcheng smiled: "Okay, thank you Xixi."


    "What I said is the truth, why should I say thank you." Su Xi was a little embarrassed.


    "Thank you Xie Xie for willing to stand by your brother''s side, and thank Xie Xie for protecting your brother today."


    "Hey, you are welcome, I have said that I am amazing." Su Xi said, and shook his fist in front of Su Jingcheng in order to prove that he was really amazing.


    "Go to sleep." Su Jingcheng noticed that Su Xi couldn''t help but started yawning, knowing that this girl should be very sleepy now, and when he said that, he carefully stuffed the person into the bed, stood up, and stood up for Su again. Xi tucked the quilt.


    "I don''t want to be here..." Su Xi frowned slightly, took off the quilt, looked at Su Jingcheng pitifully and whispered.


    Because of that dream, Su Xi feels bad about the hospital.


    The white area around, the dazzling incandescent lamp, and the smell of disinfectant everywhere all gave Su Xi an indescribable sense of resistance and fear.


    She doesn''t want to be here.


    "Okay." Su Jingcheng didn''t ask Su Xi the reason, except that the children didn''t like the hospital environment.


    "Then let''s go home." Su Jingcheng petted Su Xi''s forehead and said softly.


    Su Jingcheng took his coat and put it on Su Xi.


    Su Jingcheng: "Come here."


    Su Xi: "Huh?"


    Su Jingcheng: "Hold you back."


    Seeing that this girl was already sleepy, letting her get out of bed and follow her on her own, Su Jingcheng felt a bit cruel.


    Su Xi: "Hey, good!"


    ...


    When Su Jingcheng returned to Jingyuan with Su Xi, the girl was now asleep in his arms.


    Su Jingcheng directly returned Su Xi to her room.


    Two days ago, Su Xi had moved back to her original room.


    This room was re-decorated by Su Jingcheng at the back and asked Fu Bo to find someone to redecorate it. The style is based on Su Xi¡¯s preferences. The white and beige rooms look simple but very warm. There was also a row of teddy bears on the bed, which Su Xi picked out from the pile of gifts Su Jingcheng bought for her.


    Su Jingcheng took a hot towel and wiped Su Xi''s face, wiped his hands and feet, helped Su Xi tuck the quilt, and was about to go out.


    At this time, Su Xi woke up and held Su Jingcheng. :,,,

 Chapter 45： shudder

    "brother."


    "What happened to the past?" Su Jingcheng stopped and asked in a low voice.


    "Isn''t awake yet?" Seeing that Su Xi hadn''t spoken for a long time, Su Jingcheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wake up." Su Xi rubbed her eyes. She was just thinking about some serious issues.


    "brother."


    "Ok?"


    "Where to go next time, let''s bring more people." Su Xi said.


    Bring more people and be prepared.


    Today, while in the car, Su Xi was really scared¡ªshe was afraid that they would die in the accident just now.


    If there were not bodyguards present today, even if they jumped from that car, it would be difficult to say whether they could get home safely.


    "The more the better." Su Xi couldn''t help adding again.


    "Okay", Su Jingcheng''s voice was a little low, but he was very serious, thinking: The sister who had just had an accident must have been frightened.


    "I''m sorry", Su Jingcheng squatted down and apologized to Su Xi: "This time, my brother didn''t protect the past. There won''t be another time."


    He will no longer put his sister in danger.


    Hearing this, Su Xi nodded.


    "However, if something happens to me, you must be strong alone. Don''t be too sad. By the way, if the person who killed me is too strong, don''t rush to avenge me." Su Xi felt She should still give Su Jingcheng a vaccination first, in case she is really gone, she doesn''t want Su Jingcheng to be as dark as in the novel.


    "There''s more..."


    Before Su Xi had finished speaking, he was suddenly covered by a big warm hand.


    "Hmm! What are you doing?!" She hadn''t finished yet.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You are good, there will be nothing!"


    "No, I mean true, well, don''t slap my head!" Su Xi tried hard to break free from Su Jingcheng''s "devil claws".


    "I ask you to dare to talk nonsense in the future." Su Jingcheng knocked on Su Xide''s head again.


    How could he let his sister be in trouble.


    "Then I won''t talk about the head office, you let go." Su Xi gave Su Jingcheng a dissatisfied look, then rubbed his aching forehead.


    "Aren''t sleepy?" Su Jingcheng noticed that the girl''s eyes were wide open for a while, and she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Su Xi shook his head.


    He was really sleepy before, but now that sleepiness has passed, Su Xi is very energetic.


    "Well, sit up if you don''t feel sleepy, and I''ll change the medicine for you again."


    "Oh." Su Xi sat up obediently from the bed.


    Su Jingcheng brought the medicine box. This is the medicine box that the family usually prepares. There are also two boxes that I took in the hospital before to change the medicine patch for Su Xi.


    Although neither of them was seriously injured in the accident just now, some skin injuries are inevitable.


    Su Jingcheng himself didn''t think there was anything, but seeing so many scratches on the white and tender arms and legs of his sister, Su Jingcheng only felt distressed.


    The doctor said before that in order to avoid infection, it is best to change the medicine.


    Just now, Su Jingcheng didn''t wake her up after seeing Su Xi slept too well, but just now Su Xi woke up on her own.


    It was just a slight injury, Ye Zexing Su Xi felt that Su Jingcheng was a bit too exaggerated, but seeing the other party''s insistence, Su Xi had to cooperate obediently.


    Su Jingcheng squatted down by the bed, first uncovered the gauze that Su Xi had put in the hospital before, and then washed the wound with alcohol before applying the medicine.


    During the whole process, Su Jingcheng was extremely careful.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Su Xi shook his head.


    "Just say it hurts, don''t bear it."


    "Then... a little bit?" Su Xi made a "a little bit" gesture with his hand.


    This appearance made Su Jingcheng amused.


    "Don''t laugh, it really doesn''t hurt much, and you saw it just now, I''m really amazing." Su Xi said, with a little ostentation in his expression and a trace of "please praise" Small expressions.


    It''s pretty awesome.


    Su Jingcheng held Su Xi''s calf without two catties of flesh, and was full of doubts: How did this girl do it before, kicking open the closed car door? Even if the car was deformed due to a collision, it is not so easy to kick the door open.


    In Su Jingcheng''s eyes, his sister is always a soft, cute, loving existence, and will never be associated with any violent behavior.


    So, at that time, maybe it was the power that burst out suddenly in the crisis.


    Su Jingcheng thought silently. Hasn''t there been a similar report before. In order to save her child, a mother exploded with great potential at the moment of crisis and pushed a large truck up.


    It is said that people will only explode such potential when they are in crisis or when they are facing the people they care about most.


    So he can understand it as: Is he a very important person in his sister''s heart?


    This cognition made Su Jingcheng feel excited and distressed.


    Fortunately, I had a full-body examination in the hospital before, except for some bruises, Su Xi had no other injuries, otherwise Su Jingcheng would really regret it.


    "Well, you are the best." Su Jingcheng said to Su Xi with a smile.


    "Okay, now the most powerful person should go to bed." Su Jingcheng put down Su Xi''s feet and took a new piece of gauze to put on Su Xi.


    "Could you not post this." Su Xi shook his leg, feeling a little uncomfortable. I used my finger to dig twice on the tape that was already pasted, and then rolled up the side of the tape after a while.


    "Don''t pick it up", Su Jingcheng took out his elder brother''s "majesty" and saw Su Xi''s aggrieved appearance, and couldn''t bear to say: "You can take it down when the scab is over tomorrow."


    "Don''t kick in the quilt."


    "Put your feet in."


    "Don''t cover your head with a quilt when you sleep."


    Su Xi: "..."


    In the room, Su Jingcheng stood by Su Xi''s bed and waited until the girl fell asleep, her state turned on, and quietly exited the room.


    Su Jingcheng did not sleep, but went to the study.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the study, Su Jingcheng checked the time and dialed Chen Fei''s number.


    "Chairman, are you okay?" Chen Fei''s voice on the phone was tense and concerned.


    "It''s okay." Su Jingcheng said solemnly.


    Su Jingcheng: "All sorted out?"


    Chen Fei: "Yes, according to the information found, there are indeed many illegal operations in the several projects that Su Zhengqi and Wang Wenbin are working on. I have all sorted out these because they and the Shenxing Group Several cooperations over there are also clear."


    "All the evidence of illegal operations has been reported, as for the rest," Su Jingcheng snorted after a pause, and said: "A meeting is specially arranged on Monday, and I will deal with it personally."


    At this time, Su Jingcheng¡¯s face was full of coldness and solemnity.


    The expression is something that Su Xi has never seen before. If Su Xi is present at this time, he will definitely find that Su Jingcheng at this moment is very similar to the chilling villain described in the novel.


    Hearing Su Jingcheng''s instructions, Chen Fei''s expression on the other end of the phone also became serious: "Yes, I will make arrangements now."


    Chen Fei did not dare to delay.


    In fact, long ago, their chairman had taken precautions against the Su family over there, especially Su Zhengqi and Wang Wenbin.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to find out the bottom of those two people so quickly.


    Over the years, the people of those two families have done a lot of things secretly under their noses. Most of the time, their chairman just beat each other, so as not to kill each other.


    But this time was different. Chen Fei knew that this time their chairman was really moving.


    Thinking about it, it seems that you can understand the anger of the chairman. It¡¯s nothing before. This time Miss Xiao Xi is also in the car. If something unexpected happens...


    Su Zhengqi and Wang Wenbin shouldn''t have moved the chairman''s scale.


    This time the two people are really going to be over.


    They should be fortunate that Su Xi is fine, otherwise the chairman would not only use normal means to deal with them like he does now.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On Monday, a real-name whistleblowing letter made Su Zhengqi and Wang Wenbin a mess.


    In the office, both of them were completely dark at this time.


    "I said before that it was too risky. If it is done, there is nothing wrong. If it is not done, both of us will be in trouble. Take a look at how to deal with this matter now?" Su Zhengqi said with a black face on the table.


    Wang Wenbin''s expression on the side was also very ugly.


    "I didn''t expect Su Jingcheng to be so cruel this time." Wang Wenbin gritted his teeth and said.


    It is not just a matter of reporting letters. At this time, the Suyuan Group''s commercial suppression on them has already begun.


    All of their profitable businesses in recent years have been won by the Suyuan Group. Now it is simply too easy for the Suyuan Group to suppress them.


    And Wang Wenbin could see it: This time Su Jingcheng''s tactics were so ruthless, it was completely a posture that he wanted to suppress them without any chance of turning over.


    "What did Shen Dong say?"


    "Huh, what can I say!" That Shen Wenbo was a shameless jackal! He asked him to do things before, but now things are not done well. They are dismissed by the sentence "Shen Xing and other companies have always only had business cooperation, and they don''t know anything about other things and can''t help them."


    "Now I can only protect myself."


    Su Zhengqi: "Self-protection? You said it is light and handy. I wanted to transfer a few projects from the company today, but I couldn''t move it at all!"


    Wang Wenbin: "Do you think I am not here? You are really cruel this time and want to kill us."


    The Suyuan Group¡¯s suppression of Su Zhengqi and Wang Wenbin¡¯s companies did not conceal anything at all, so much so that after the news came out, many companies that had previously cooperated with them began to take the lead and withdraw their capital. They now want to cut their capital Self-preservation is difficult.


    "It really doesn''t work, I''m afraid I will startle the old man." Su Zhengqi said with a calm face.


    Hearing this, Wang Wenbin laughed: "It''s okay to say that his wife is usually flat. Do you think that at this point, what the old man said will still work for Su Jingcheng?"


    "You have to try..." Su Zhengqi shuddered as if thinking of the child who drove them out of Su Yuan a few years ago. :,,,

 Chapter 46： Brother is super handsome!

    Su Jingcheng''s undisguised commercial suppression of Wang Wenbin and Su Zhengqi really caused the other to be overwhelmed.


    In the office of the chairman of Suyuan Group, Su Jingcheng looked at the Su Zhengqi and Xu Feng couple in front of them with mockery.


    "Jing Cheng, you should also know that Yang Fan Company is your uncle''s property. I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding. How did I hear that Suyuan Group is suppressing Yang Fan Company?" Xu Feng sitting next to Su Zhengqi took the lead. Opened his mouth and said.


    The two of them had already discussed this matter before they came. Today they are here to make peace. Now that the Shen family has left them alone, they really can''t resist Su Jingcheng''s methods, so there is no other way but to make peace.


    As for finding someone to cause "trouble" for Su Jingcheng, the two of them resolutely refused to mention: Anyway, there is no evidence that he did it. As long as he doesn''t admit it, Su Jingcheng can kill him. ?


    After Xu Feng finished speaking, Su Jingcheng sneered again: "No misunderstanding."


    "However, to correct one point, Suyuan Group is not suppressing Yang Fan, but trying to make Yang Fan Company disappear."


    Su Zhengqi and his wife obviously didn''t expect that Su Jingcheng would say this directly. They even ignored the face of relatives on the surface, and both changed their faces.


    "Jing Cheng, don''t be arrogant. Zhengqi is also your own uncle anyway. Do you have the heart to watch the company your uncle created is so gone?"


    "Yes, Jing Cheng, if there is any misunderstanding, we are also a family. Which one can''t really force me to death, right?" After that, Su Zhengqi said again: "And don''t forget, when Yang Fan Company was founded Some of the funds and project resources of the Suyuan Group came here, which means that Yang Fan Company also has a part of the equity that belongs to Suyuan. Aren''t you cutting your own meat when dealing with Yang Fan Company?"


    Yang Fan¡¯s company has been developing well over the years. He has put almost all his belongings in the company. If Yang Fan is finished, what else does he have.


    When Su Zhengqi spoke, even Chen Fei on the side wanted to laugh: He certainly knew that Su Zhengqi took advantage of Suyuan Group when he founded this company, but when Yang Fan made money these years, when did Yang Fan think about the part of Yaojiang? To Su Yuan¡¯s equity income? Now that I''m finished playing it, do I remember the "shareholder" of Suyuan Group?


    Su Jingcheng didn''t bother to mention those things in the past, but looked at Su Zhengqi and his wife coldly, and indifferently threw out one sentence: "Do you think Suyuan Group will not be able to afford that loss?"


    As for whether Su Zhengqi would seek life and death as he said, Su Jingcheng didn''t care at all.


    From the moment when mom and dad had an accident, these people desperately wanted to profit from the Suyuan Group, Su Jingcheng couldn''t talk about their affection for them anymore. What he did in these years was just to save face.


    But the other party shouldn''t try to hurt Xixi.


    "Is there really no room for maneuver?" Su Zhengqi asked with a cold face.


    "No, please, please."


    ...


    Seeing Su Zhengqi and Xu Feng with a cold face, they seemed to turn around and leave quite stubbornly. Chen Fei on the side couldn''t help but "tsk tsk" twice.


    "These two have left like this?" He thought they would at least cry and hang themselves in the company, but it is also true to think about it: this time, anyone with a discerning eye can see it, their directors. Long is really moving.


    "Su Zhengqi''s company''s several projects have all been stopped. According to estimates, it may not even last this week. In addition, Wang Wenbin seems to be looking for financing everywhere, but because Su Yuan has released a word, there is no Any company is willing to provide them with funds." Chen Fei reported to Su Jingcheng.


    Originally, the chairman had always been defensive against the two of them. Although the other party was allowed to jump under his nose over the years, Su Yuan still had a lot of secret information about the other party, and their chairman still used the most legitimate information. To deal with each other with the same method, otherwise, relying on the handles in their hands, the two companies will definitely not last three days.


    "Proceed as planned." Su Jingcheng said blankly.


    "Yes." If it goes according to plan, the two companies should be gone within this week, and they will face huge debts.


    It''s just that things will never go as expected.


    Just as Su Jingcheng guessed before: After all, Grandpa Su came forward.


    On Wednesday, Su Jingcheng was called by Elder Su himself and invited to the old house of the Su family over there.


    Originally, Su Jingcheng was going to go there alone, but after telling Su Xi that he didn''t go home for dinner for some reason, the girl stopped doing it, and she had to go with her.


    Su Jingcheng was helpless, and finally took a piece of Su Xi with him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This time the brothers and sisters came to the Su family¡¯s old house, and they were no longer as unwelcome as they were when they attended the grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. On the contrary, when Su Jingcheng and Su Xi arrived, everyone from the Su family had already arrived. , Obviously everyone is waiting for Su Jingcheng.


    "Jing Cheng is here, today the old man asked you to come here to talk about business, why did you bring this child here too?" Xu Feng couldn''t help but disagree when seeing Su Jingcheng with Su Xi next to him. She was also a little scared: She was afraid that Su Jingcheng would come with Su Xi, was she going to spread out the incident that they were attacked?


    If that were the case, they would be at a disadvantage. Although the old man has ignored the company''s affairs these years, he has no affection for the two children of the second child''s family, but if he really puts his life on the important matter, the old man is sure Nor can it be too biased.


    Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Su Jingcheng squinted at the other person dangerously: "Do you have an opinion?"


    The cold eyes shocked Xu Feng, who had a guilty conscience: Knowing what happened today, they said it was mediation. In fact, they asked Su Jingcheng to let them go. His face turned pale, and Xu Feng closed his mind. She dared not speak anymore.


    Worried that his sister would be afraid of such an atmosphere, Su Jingcheng took Su Xi''s hand and took Su Xi to sit on the sofa.


    This time, Su Jingcheng did not sit in the position where the juniors of the Su family should sit, but sat in the position of the host and guest directly opposite Old Su. This position was equivalent to an equal seat for Old Su.


    Those present here are all of Su Jingcheng''s aunts and uncles, and their complexions are slightly stiff when they see this.


    In today''s situation, Su Jingcheng is sitting in that position. They have nothing to say, but Su Xi, a child who is also sitting in that position, is a bit too inappropriate?


    Susan opened her mouth unconvincedly, really wanting to say something, but unfortunately, Aunt Su''s eyes were forced to come back with a warning look before she said it.


    At this time, Grandpa Su spoke: "Since everything is here, then we won''t delay."


    "I also said on the phone that I asked you to come over today to talk about your second uncle, your little uncle, and those things between you." The old man said straightforwardly.


    Although over the years, the old man has gradually stopped asking about the company''s things, and he tried to keep one eye closed for the friction between children and grandchildren, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know anything, let alone this. Su Hui also mentioned the matter to him.


    "This matter is indeed the fault of your second uncle and little uncle." Grandpa Su did not evade this, and knew that this matter could not be fooled.


    "The establishment of the two-person company was indeed not without the help of Suyuan Group. Now you want to take back all that for your father, or destroy it directly, I don''t say anything."


    "Dad! How can this work! This company was established with great difficulty


    of! How can you say that you destroy it! "Susan jumped up.


    "Susan, shut up! What did your husband and the third child do secretly, if you don¡¯t know, go back and ask your husband carefully! Now that you don¡¯t put those things on the surface, it¡¯s for you Keep your face!" Su Hui scolded angrily.


    Thinking of the things that Su Zhengqi and Wang Wenbin did behind their backs, Su Hui shuddered.


    Over the years, these two people wanted to take advantage of Su Yuan, and this time the two people together with the weird person wanted their own son''s life!


    This is not just a problem of wrong intentions, it is simply terrible.


    "I know why I don''t know, isn''t it... Then they were fooled, aren''t their brothers and sisters all right?" Susan retorted dissatisfiedly.


    "Shut up!" This time, even Father Su couldn''t listen.


    "No matter what, we are all a family! What are they doing? This is an inferior behavior to beasts!" The old man shouted.


    When the fire subsided, Old Su seemed to be getting older in an instant, and looked at the two brothers and sisters Su Jingcheng a little tiredly: "I put my attitude on this matter here, and the lesson you taught them is that they should take it. of."


    "It''s just", after a pause, Old Man Su said again: "We are a family after all. Close the door. This is all a family matter. No matter what, it depends on your sister-in-law and your cousin. I hope you can take the matter from you to the bright side and this is the end."


    Everyone here understands what the old man meant: Su Jingcheng has no objection to deal with the companies of these two people, but he hopes that Su Jingcheng will not do things too extreme, and leave one for these two people. Way of life.


    In this matter, Grandpa Su does have his selfish intentions: the youngest daughter was brought up by him, and the daughter of the third family is also his most beloved granddaughter. If Su Jingcheng really kills them all, Su Zhengqi and Wang Wenbin will come out. What should Susan and Su Mengyao do?


    Xu Feng is obviously more conscious of things than Susan. Seeing that the old man¡¯s attitude is like this, he immediately echoed: "Yes, Jing Cheng, what Mengyao said is also your cousin, even if your second uncle did something wrong, you You can get justice any way, but you have to leave us a way, especially Mengyao. If she is older and can stand on her own, I don¡¯t have much to worry about, but she is still so young now, what if she doesn¡¯t have any more , And the relationship between Mengyao and Xiaoxi sisters still get along so well."


    Xu Feng could see that Su Xi was Su Jingcheng''s weakness, and she knew that just mentioning Su Xi would definitely make Su Jingcheng feel soft.


    Xu Feng''s family card played well, but it was a pity that he was at the wrong time.


    Xu Feng said this, and before Su Xi could deny it himself, he heard a disdainful voice outside the door: "Shit!"


    "Xiaoxing, why are you here?!" Su Hui frowned when she saw Ye Zexing walking in from outside.


    These things today are not glorious things, she originally didn''t want her son to know.


    "I''ll go home when it''s time. How did I know that you are having a family meeting? You didn''t tell me." Ye Zexing muttered uncomfortably.


    "And originally I didn''t want to come in and interrupt you outside. It''s just that some people''s words are too disgusting, and I can''t control myself." When Ye Zexing said this, his eyes directly met Xu over there. phoenix.


    "Little star, don''t talk nonsense. The adults will deal with the conflicts between adults, but I hope these will not affect you, Mengyao and Xiao Xi, including Jing Cheng and the feelings between your brothers and sisters."


    Listening to Xu Fengzhou''s high-sounding words, Ye Zexing felt even more nauseous.


    "I finally know who Su Mengyao learned from such hypocrisy. Sure enough, if there is a mother, there must be a daughter."


    "Xiaoxing!" Old Su didn''t like to hear those words anymore.


    Ye Zexing: "I''m not wrong, where is the relationship between Su Mengyao and Su Xi? You think it''s good, it''s all made by Su Mengyao himself."


    "You don''t know yet, Su Mengyao pretended to be intimate with Su Xiduo, but in fact secretly instigated An Yajing at school and asked the other party to find someone to trouble Su Xi!"


    Ye Zexing was surprised when he found out about this. Although he never liked Su Mengyao, this hypocritical woman, he did not deny the fact that they were cousins, but this time Su Mengyao¡¯s behavior really changed. He was disgusted.


    Su Mengyao thought that it had nothing to do with her to provoke An Yajing to deal with Su Xi, but he obviously did not expect that the rank of An Yajing was much higher than her. Ye Zexing only asked a few people to inquire, An Yajing I just said directly: She made Su Mengyao fool you, and she became a spearman for Su Mengyao stupidly.


    When Ye Zexing said this, everyone present was shocked.


    In addition to Su Xi himself, there is also Su Jingcheng.


    In Su Jingcheng''s cognition, his sister is a good girl, and it is impossible to conflict with others, so there must be a reason.


    Su Jingcheng was asked to check after the incident, and Su Mengyao was easily found. This is one of the reasons why Su Jingcheng planned to calculate all the accounts with Su Zhengqi''s family this time.


    However, Su Xi was actually a little surprised. She had never thought that the incident at school was related to Su Mengyao.


    Su Xi looked at Ye Zexing, and finally got the other side''s expression of "please praise".


    Su Xi:...:


    ¡ª¡ª


    "I didn''t, you''re talking nonsense!" At this moment, Su Mengyao retorted in a flustered expression, not knowing where he ran out.


    Although his mother told him not to come out today, Sun Mengyao still couldn''t help running out and eavesdropping, but he didn''t expect to hear about him.


    "No?"


    It was not Ye Zexing who said this, but Su Jingcheng.


    At this moment, Su Jingcheng''s eyes were completely cold when looking at Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao was scared by this look.


    "I, I didn''t mean it..." She just didn''t like that Su Ximing had already cared about Su Jingcheng''s brother, so why even Ye Zexing helped her.


    Why even the school grass voted for her.


    It''s clear that Su Xi has just been found back. She has just arrived at school. She is not as good as Su Xi. Why can Su Xi be the school girl by relying on those cheating relationships, but she can''t!


    "Don''t do anything that you regret." This is Su Jingcheng''s warning to Su Mengyao.


    Having said that, Su Jingcheng glanced at the Su family present, and finally looked at Father Su: "I have my principles in what I do. I don''t need others to teach me how to do it."


    "This time I will handle the matter according to the rules. This is my bottom line, and it may also be the last time I hold the bottom line." Abandoning such a sentence, Su Jingcheng directly led Su Xi and left the Su family''s old house.


    Looking at the families of Su Zhengqi and Wang Wenbin over there, they already looked desperate.


    ¡ª¡ªThey know that Su Jingcheng has 100 ways to kill them, and even make them worse than death, but this time Su Jingcheng promised the old man that he would not use extraordinary methods on them. Just that, the consequences would be enough for them. Accepted.


    Without the company, without the original capital, what would they take to make a comeback?


    Even because of previous reports, they may face multiple public penalties.


    Seeing the appearance of these two people, the old man Zhu shook his head, not wanting to say anything more, and when his gaze swept over Su Mengyao, the old man''s eyes were also full of disappointment.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Jialao


    When the house fell into silence, the atmosphere of Su Xi and Su Jingcheng on the way home was quite good.


    Especially Suxi.


    On the way out of the Su family''s old house, Su Xi followed Su Jingcheng all the way around, the corners of his mouth almost bend under his eyes.


    "Are you so excited?" Su Jingcheng tapped Su Xi''s head lightly, reminding this girl to watch the road and not get too smug.


    "Of course!" She wanted to sing a song to celebrate.


    Following Su Jingcheng here today, I felt like I was in the boss base camp to fight monsters and upgrade.


    Both Su Zhengqi and Wang Wenbin are not good people in the novel. With these two people, it is as if two untimely bombs were placed there.


    Now that the two people have been resolved, it seems to Su Xi that they have resolved the two hidden dangers, and even the crisis in Su Xi''s heart has been relaxed a lot.


    "Brother is super handsome today!" She finally got a taste of the unique temperament of the villain in the novel!


    Su Jingcheng didn''t say anything when she was praised by her sister. On the other side, the corners of the face that Su Xi couldn''t see were almost up to the sky.


    Then, Su Jingcheng looked down at Su Xi and asked his soul: "Have you finished your homework?":,,,

 Chapter 47： Homework

    "No..." Su Xi lowered his head with a guilty conscience.


    She had been thinking about the things here, and completely left the work of homework behind her.


    "I''ll write when I get home." Su Xi assured Su Jingcheng in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Su Jingcheng lowered his head and looked at Su Xi for a while, and suddenly felt a bit of a headache¡ªthe most important thing Su Xi¡¯s age should do i study hard, but has this girl been too concerned about other things recently?


    "Go back and write immediately, I''ll watch you write." Su Jingcheng felt that he should be stricter.


    Su Xi: "Oh, good..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he got home, Su Jingcheng was really like what he said before, guarding Su Xi to do his homework next to him.


    "Look at the workbook and see what I do?" Seeing Su Xi looking up at himself from time to time, Su Jingcheng raised his hand and tapped Su Xi on the head.


    "Do your homework seriously."


    Facing his sister, Su Jingcheng rarely took a serious attitude.


    "Hold your head up a bit, eyes that are too close will be nearsighted."


    "Sit down and don''t shake your feet while doing homework."


    Su Xi:... "Oh."


    Su Jingcheng: "Have you finished writing?"


    Su Xi: "Well, the math is finished, but there is still English and Chinese."


    Su Jingcheng: "Let me see what you have finished."


    "Oh." She wanted to take back what Su Jingcheng had said before. She now feels that this person is not good at all.


    Su Xi handed the completed math homework to Su Jingcheng.


    When Su Jingcheng opened the workbook, what caught his eye was the fair and upright handwriting.


    Su Xi''s fonts are very delicate, and she can tell that she is serious from stroke to stroke.


    Su Jingcheng''s eyes fell on Su Xi''s answer.


    These junior high school questions were very simple for Su Jingcheng, and he could figure out the answers almost only by looking at him. However, Su Jingcheng still carefully checked Su Xi''s answering process.


    There was no problem with the homework, but Su Jingcheng found that at the end of the homework, the parents had signed the words "completed, the parents have read", and it was too late for today''s date.


    "This is signed by Bo Fu." Su Xi explained to Su Jingcheng.


    Because Su Jingcheng is very busy and often comes back late at night, Su Xi''s homework at school has always been signed by Fu Bo.


    This Su Jingcheng knew about it.


    Is it just that Fober signed Xixi without checking it? Forget the previous ones. Today, the previous homework hasn''t been done yet, and Fauber actually signed "Completed" at the end of the homework.


    Su Jingcheng noticed that the workbook Su Xi was writing was also signed by Fu Bo.


    Fu Bo personally really felt sorry for Su Xi, afraid that Su Xi would be too late to write after coming back with the young master. Fubo also thought that he had signed Su Xi first, and if Xiao Xi came back late, he would go to bed first and wait until tomorrow to go to school to make up.


    As a result, Su Jingcheng found out.


    Seeing Su Jingcheng frowning, Su Xi shrank her neck: "I will definitely finish writing today."


    Seeing the appearance of his younger sister, Xiaocaobao, Su Jingcheng tried very hard to control his facial expressions before he didn''t laugh.


    At the same time, Su Jingcheng also reflected on it in his heart that he still didn''t care enough about his sister.


    "I''ll sign your homework in the future," Su Jingcheng said.


    Just start today.


    Su Jingcheng took the pen and dropped his name next to Fu Bo''s signature.


    Su Xi watched by the side and couldn''t help but want to complain.


    Just signing a homework assignment, this guy actually signed a kind of momentum to sign billions of contracts.


    "Is it going to take the monthly exam?" Su Jingcheng seemed to have accidentally heard the chairman of a partner say when he was in the company that the other party''s child was also studying in Shangming Middle School.


    Su Jingcheng felt that he should pay more attention to Su Xi''s study.


    "Yeah," Su Xi nodded: "Take the exam next Thursday."


    "Review well and wait until you finish the exam. Brother Yuekao will take you to a place."


    "Well? Where to go?"


    "I will tell you after you finish the monthly exam." Su Jingcheng smiled and rubbed Su Xi''s head.


    "Well, don''t affect my homework!" Su Xi took away Su Jingcheng''s hand.


    Although Su Jingcheng didn''t say anything, Su Xi seemed to have guessed where the other party was going to take him.


    "Do your homework obediently."


    Su Xi: "..."


    How can she remind this person: He has seriously affected the efficiency of his homework here.


    If she is usually half done, she must have finished writing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Here, although Su Jingcheng has made up his mind to be a strict brother and discipline Su Xi¡¯s study strictly, he really looks at Su Ximing Ming is already too sleepy, and his eyes are stupefied and still insisting. He couldn''t bear it again.


    Su Xi''s head had already begun to fall down, but instead of hitting the table in the next second, it fell into Su Jingcheng''s palm.


    "go to sleep."


    "No, I haven''t finished writing yet."


    "Go to bed first, and I will call your teacher to explain the situation later."


    "No way."


    "Then get up and write tomorrow."


    "It''s almost." Su Xi seemed to insist.


    Su Jingcheng seemed to sigh, and squeezed Su Xi''s face.


    "How do you write when you are so sleepy? Go take a shower, wake up and write again, and you can sleep after you finish writing."


    Su Xi felt that what Su Jingcheng said was reasonable, so he nodded and dragged his slippers to the bathroom. When entering, he did not forget to say to Su Jingcheng: "I must be able to finish writing today."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After half an hour, when Su Xi took a shower, she was sober.


    The Chinese homework is a few translations of ancient Chinese, and Su Xi sat down at the desk again, only to find that her Chinese homework had been densely copied over several pages.


    Hey, has she already copied so much before in a daze?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Although most students in Shangming Middle School do not need to rely on one or two exams to change their lives, everyone still attaches great importance to the issue of face-related issues such as monthly exam results.


    Even Dong Wenqi, a student tyrant, became nervous, writing and drawing all morning and came up with a pre-exam super review plan.


    Dong Wenqi and Su Xi made an appointment to review their homework in the library. Seeing that Dong Wenqi hadn''t arrived yet, Su Xi found a place to sit down and began to do his homework.


    Since writing homework under Su Jingcheng''s "Concerned Gaze" that day, Su Xi didn''t want to save his homework until he got home from school.


    That night, Su Xi was too sleepy and didn¡¯t pay attention. When she woke up completely the next morning and arrived at school, she realized that there was a large section of notes on the workbook that was completely different from her own, although the other party had imitated them very much. But if you look closely, you can still find the difference.


    The Chinese teacher naturally noticed this difference and called Su Xi to the office to educate him and called his parents.


    Later, Su Xi didn''t know how Su Jingcheng told their Chinese teacher. After all, the Chinese teacher did not trouble Su Xi again, and even in the following days, their daily homework was reduced by the naked eye. A lot.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xi was working on his math homework and didn''t notice when someone came next to him.


    "Does this you write have the same meaning as the Pythagorean law?"


    Su Xi was startled by the sudden voice beside him, and turned his head to find that the person next to him was Wei Shaoyuan.


    It turns out that in that novel, Su Jingcheng is the biggest villain, and Wei Dongzhou is not a good person, but because of the change in his understanding of his brother, even Su Xi''s attitude towards Wei''s family has also changed.


    ¡ª¡ªWei Dongzhou and Su Jingcheng are good friends, so they certainly won''t be bad people. Grandpa Wei is also very kind, and Wei Shaoyuan is also very good.


    Su Xi didn''t know how thick she was with Su Jingcheng''s filter now.


    "Wei Shaoyuan, why are you here?" Su Xi smiled at the other side and asked.


    "It''s up to you to be here, so here comes." Wei Shaoyuan explained.


    He actually went to Class 7 before, but didn''t find Su Xi. He heard that Su Xi came to a library, so he came here.


    Su Xi thought it was Wei Shaoyuan who saw her in the library, so he came over.


    "It''s a coincidence."


    "En, yes, you continue to write, I''ll take a look." Wei Shaoyuan found that Su Xi''s method of solving math problems was different from those usually used in books, and he immediately became interested.


    "Okay, then I will continue to write, if you see anything you want to ask, you can just ask me." Su Xi said proudly.


    "Great."


    ...


    In a corner of the library, one person quietly does the work, while another person next to it takes a small book to copy carefully for a year. From time to time, Wei Shaoyuan will also explain the steps to Su Xi. The whole picture is very harmonious.


    Moreover, Su Xi was very pleasantly surprised. The problem-solving steps that Wei Shaoyuan said were much simpler than what she had used before, and many of them were even simpler than the methods in the books.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Not long after, Dong Wenqi came. Seeing that Su Xi had taken other people in the seat he had taken, he wanted to go up and remind him: "Classmate, the seat you are sitting in is mine."


    As a result, Dong Wenqi was stunned when he walked over and found the person in the seat.


    "Wei, Wei Wei..." God of Wei? !


    "Dong Xiaoqi, you are here, you can take this position here." Su Xi said to the other party when Dong Wenqi was here.


    Dong Wenqi: "That, that, him."


    "This is Wei Shaoyuan." Su Xi introduced, while wondering in her heart: Didn''t Dong Wenqi tell her before that Wei Shaoyuan is well-known in school? How did she feel that she didn''t know Wei Shaoyuan with her expression.


    "I, I know, but..." Of course she knew that this was God of Wei. She had also heard Su Xi said before that Big Brother Su and God of Wei''s cousin were good friends, and they knew each other normally.


    But Dong Wenqi didn''t expect that under such circumstances, he would actually see the legendary guardian who saw the dragon but did not see the end.


    And the **** of guard will come to the library? !


    Who is Dong Wenqi? She is the sister of their school''s library. She is very sure: I have never seen the **** of guard appear in the library before.


    Alas, damn, it¡¯s a great honor to be able to study homework with Wei Shen at the same table in my lifetime.


    Dong Wenqi looked at Wei Shaoyuan''s eyes with stars.


    And here, when Dong Wenqi looked at him with a look of "I''m going to rob your textbook", Wei Shaoyuan suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    "This is for you." Wei Shaoyuan took a notebook from his schoolbag and handed it to Su Xi.


    "What is this?" Su Xi asked.


    "I compiled the review materials," Wei Shaoyuan said. After that, he paused and added: "Just sorted it out and you can take a look."


    Arranged casually?


    After receiving the at least 200 pages of review materials from Wei Shaoyuan, Su Xi squeezed the thickness, and suddenly felt the weight of the junior high school culture.


    Dong Wenqi on the side looked dumbfounded at the thick review materials.


    Are you sure that this is review material? Not scientific research materials? Wei Shen is afraid that this is the rhythm of the book, the key is that this review material is all handwritten at first glance.


    It turns out that learning the gods is so effortless behind the scenes, right?


    As a master of learning, Dong Wenqi finally felt the gap between her and Xueshen.


    "And this, grandpa asked me to give it to you." Wei Shaoyuan whispered, pushing a box in front of Su Xi, and then quickly evacuated the library.


    Wei Shaoyuan: He doesn''t want to discuss the next topic with Su Xi.


    "What is the **** of guard running?" Dong Wenqi asked suspiciously, staring at the exquisite gift boxes in front of Su Xi and suddenly put on a gossip expression: "What gift is the **** of guard giving you? What is the necklace? Is it?" Or what Qixi confession weapon is very popular recently?


    "No." As he said, Su Xi calmly opened the lid of the gift box.


    Cordyceps, Lingzhi, Ginseng...


    Sure enough, the same as she guessed.


    After Su Xi became his Tai Chi master, he was dragged into their old-age care group called the "Happy Elderly Group" by Mr. Wei. He discussed health issues with Su Xi from time to time, and he would also give it to him from time to time. Su Xi has a bunch of medicinal materials for tonic.


    Wei Shaoyuan ran so fast just now because he knew that if he didn''t run again, Su Xi would definitely transfer all the medicinal materials to him, so that he could keep fit.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Faced with a bunch of precious medicinal materials, Su Xi was also worried for a while.


    At this moment, a very beating voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Oh, so many precious medicinal materials, you spend a lot of money, what are you? I''m afraid that I won''t pass the monthly exam, and I''m going to give the principal a gift and go through the back door?"


    Seeing Ye Zexing sitting next to him owingly, Su Xi rolled his eyes at the other party unceremoniously: "Do you think I am like you?"


    "We have one-half, oh no, one-quarter blood relationship, what''s wrong with me?" And Ye Zexing really thinks this idea is a good idea, or if he goes back and asks his father to prepare a name for tea and wine ?


    Su Xi: "What''s the matter with you?" Since Ye Zexing shaved off his yellow hair and changed his black board, the whole person looked much more pleasing to the eye, but Su Xi still didn''t like to see this guy.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can''t come? Anyway, we are also divided into two, quarters..."


    Su Xi successfully closed Ye Zexing''s mouth with a look.


    Su Xi: "Here, take a look at this."


    Ye Zexing: "What is this?"


    Su Xi: "Review materials compiled by Wei Shaoyuan."


    This Su Xi just took a look, and it seemed to be really useful.


    Just show Ye Zexing-a dead horse will be a living horse doctor.


    "I''ll take a look too." Dong Wenqi also curiously leaned forward, learning the information compiled by Shen Shen, she also wanted to pay her respects.


    Dong Wenqi: Incisive, comprehensive, in-depth, worthy of the review materials for the study of God, too powerful.


    Ye Zexing: What are these?


    Looking away from the review materials in disgust, Ye Zexing remembered the business of his coming.


    "By the way, when did you get involved with the guy surnamed Wei?"


    "My brother and Big Brother Wei are friends." My brother''s friend is also her friend.


    "you have a problem?"


    Su Xi raised his eyebrows, and Ye Zexing said, "No, no problem."


    "But I said, you are also a celebrity in school anyway, can you pay attention and don''t increase my workload." Ye Zexing said complainingly.


    "En? What''s wrong?"


    "It''s not just that little mess in the forum, but I guess you won''t have time to watch it." Ye Zexing told Su Xi what happened in the forum.


    [The God of Wei discovered the library, and he had a "very happy conversation" with Su Xi], this incident was quickly posted to the forum.


    This has also attracted a lot of heated discussions.


    [Wei Shen and Su Xi actually know each other? I went to the library together, I was shocked. ¡¿


    [How did the two meet? ¡¿


    [So, what is the relationship between Weishen and Xiaohuan? It feels like the two have a good relationship. ¡¿


    ...


    At first, everyone was just surprised, but soon some unpleasant voices appeared:


    [First Ye Zexing, then the school grasshopper voted for her, and now it is the **** of guard, did this sx save the galaxy? ¡¿


    [Too exaggerated. ¡¿


    [To be honest, I don''t like this, it feels so chaotic. ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t like it either, I feel like sx is a stamp collecting girl. ¡¿


    [First of all, I am not jealous. I have one thing to say. Compared with that, I still think An Yajing is better. ¡¿


    ...


    Many of these remarks that Su Xi is bad are made by An Yajing''s supporters.


    Although the previous voting was over, the comparison between Su Xi and An Yajing in the school has never stopped.


    Seeing those blind Bibi Ye Zexing was initially very upset, but I didn¡¯t expect that An Yajing actually didn¡¯t think it was lively enough to come in and said something: ¡°I hope everyone can focus on more meaningful things. For example, study, the monthly exam is about to come, everyone must cheer."


    These words disgusted Ye Zexing, a scumbag: What is it, afraid that people think she is not tall enough? Or are you afraid that others won''t know that An Yajing has good grades?


    "But don''t be afraid, I''ve already settled this matter for you." Ye Zexing came forward, and the bluffing guys shut up in twos or twos, and then another wave of reports successfully made the post disappear.


    Ye Zexing''s expression of "seeking praise, seeking gratitude" was successfully ignored by Su Xi.


    "That An Yajing''s grades are good?"


    "That''s it, it looks like a dozen or twenty people." Ye Zexing specifically asked the younger brother to inquire about it.


    Anyway, for his kind of people whose exam ranking is about equal to the number of grades, two dozen and nine hundred and twenty are the same.


    "But, do you want your big cousin to ask a good tutor for you as a surprise?"


    The ranking is like a cloud to him, but Su Xi is different. What if Su Xi''s ranking is much worse than that of An Yajing after the exam, and she can''t accept the blow?


    Su Xi: "Are you questioning my grades?"


    Ye Zexing: "How could that be possible." He didn''t dare...:,,

 Chapter 48： Monthly exam

    In the past few days of the monthly exam, Su Xi''s treatment at home has improved by several levels.


    Every day, Fu Bo asked the kitchen to give Su Xi a nutrition package. Even Su Jingcheng never allowed Su Xi to drink milk tea. One day Su Xi said he wanted to drink it, and Su Jingcheng asked Assistant Chen to buy it for her. Half a cup.


    Why is it half a cup, because the other half was drunk by Su Jingcheng.


    Su Jingcheng was very busy these days, but he still sent Su Xi personally on the day of the monthly test.


    In the car, looking at the girl beside him with a smirk, Su Jingcheng stretched out his hand and squeezed Su Xi''s face.


    "What are you giggling?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just thinking about taking the exam for a month. Did you make it too grand?" What if you wait for her to take the exam?


    Su Xi moved Su Jingcheng''s hand from his face with disgust.


    Secretly vomit: Why didn''t this guy rub her head or pinch her face?


    Su Jingcheng obviously guessed the second half of the sentence that Su Xi did not say.


    Recalling when he was in the high school entrance examination, when he was more than two years old, he didn''t understand anything, he insisted on taking him to the exam with his parents, and then he was ignorant and pretending to be serious to cheer him up like his mother. Take the test well.


    Later, when my father said, "I won''t have food after a bad exam," the little girl immediately became nervous again, and then said solemnly, "It''s okay, I''ll support the prime minister in the future."


    Recalling what it was like at that time, Su Jingcheng couldn''t help but laugh.


    "No matter what the test is in the future, just go to the test as usual." After a pause, Su Jingcheng said again: "It doesn''t matter if the test is not good, my brother will support you."


    Su Xi: "..." The first half of the sentence is like a personal statement, the second half...


    Is there such a thing that ¡°encourages¡± people before the exam? !


    "Don''t be nervous." Su Jingcheng put away the joke and said to Su Xi.


    "I''m not nervous." She was not nervous.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he arrived at school, Su Xi met Ye Zexing as soon as he got out of the car.


    Su Xi hadn''t said anything to him yet, this person first gave Su Xi a pre-exam decompression class.


    "Monthly exams, we don''t care about it at all, you just want to take the exams casually."


    "But you can remember. Fill in as many blanks as you can. You can just cover one if you don''t know the answer. There are also skills in masking, but it''s not easy to explain. The main reason is to look at the eye."


    "So, you must not be nervous. Tension will affect your judgment, and then you will be inaccurate."


    Seeing Ye Zexing''s serious appearance, Su Xi almost believed his nonsense.


    Su Xi: "I''m not nervous."


    Ye Zexing: "That''s good, let me tell you don''t persuade you, the exam will be over, just our family, no matter how bad your exam is, someone will give you the answer.


    His grades are steady, and Su Xi''s test score can be lower than him? With his scores there, doesn''t it seem that Su Xi''s results are pretty good when compared.


    But to be on the safe side, Ye Zexing felt that he would deliberately write a few more mistakes during the exam later.


    Su Xi: I...thank you!


    Ye Zexing is not over here yet, Dong Wenqi is here again.


    Dong Wenqi: "Su Xiaoxi, this is the dominating test sign I asked for on a certain treasure. I commented that it is super effective. Let''s do it alone. Come on, don''t be nervous."


    Su Xi: "I..."


    It wasn''t nervous at first, but it made these people really nervous.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fortunately, after entering the examination room, Su Xi soon became less nervous.


    Although some expressions are different, many of the contents are the same as those taught by Master Su Xi before. Coupled with this period of study, it is not difficult to deal with such an exam.


    Su Xi is very smart. Almost all the subject teachers are surprised to find: Su Xi is a student who learns very fast. In just a few weeks, Su Xi not only keeps up with the current learning rhythm, but also the previous knowledge points. Also made up.


    Although the head teacher didn''t expect Su Xi to be able to get to the upper middle level of the grade in this monthly exam, he also looked forward to the student''s exam results this time.


    The test paper is not difficult, but Su Xi is very serious.


    Every exam is like this. After writing the entire test paper, Su Xi checked it two or three times from beginning to end, and then turned in the paper after confirming that it was correct.


    After the last physics exam, when Su Xi came out of the examination room, Dong Wenqi was already waiting outside. Seeing Su Xi, Dong Wenqi rushed up with excitement and gave her a big hug: "Su Xi, I love you to death. is you!"


    "speak nicely."


    "Let me tell you, the **** of guard and **** of guard are really amazing. I guessed so many test points correctly, and even the additional questions were hit!"


    It turned out to be the set of general review materials that Wei Shaoyuan compiled to Su Xi before. The key knowledge points in it were almost all tested in this exam, as well as yesterday''s mathematics.


    "It''s amazing, really." Dong Wenqi sighed.


    It''s no wonder that Weishen always gets the first place in the exam, and Shunping is about to catch up with the teacher who gave the question!


    Sure enough, God is God, not at all comparable to mortals among them.


    Regarding this Su Xi, I thought it was amazing. I asked Wei Shaoyuan yesterday, and the other party calmly replied: "It''s just a simple method of summarizing and speculating, as long as you know the most recent questions until the past few exams. By knowing which teacher is mainly responsible for formulating the questions and inferring his style of questioning, we can roughly know the scope of this question."


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. When Wei Shaoyuan said this, Su Xi vaguely caught a trace of stubborn energy from the other''s plain tone, a bit like Ye Zexing''s stubborn look.


    "Then how did you do this time?" Su Xi asked Dong Wenqi.


    "Quite good! Let me tell you, I have a hunch, I might be in the top eight this time!" With that, Dong Wenqi suddenly took out a bunch of things from her schoolbag and stuffed it to Su Xi: "These pens, and more These notebooks, by the way, and my pencil case, Su Xi, when you meet Guardian God, help me bring them to him."


    "Are you giving Wei Shaoyuan a thank-you gift?" Su Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "No, these were used to bless Xueshen, you have to bring them back for me later."


    Seeing Dong Wenqi''s serious expression, Su Xi''s mouth twitched¡ªDong, you are also a schoolmaster anyway, is it really good to be so superstitious?


    As Su Xi and the others said, the girls who just came out of the exam room not far away seemed to be discussing the exam:


    "It''s over. I did a poor test this time. I didn''t finish the last additional question. How about you? Have you done it?"


    "I wrote half of it, it is probably wrong, Yajing, how about you?"


    "I wrote but I don''t know if it''s right or wrong, and I feel normal this time."


    The voice was a bit familiar, Dong Wenqi turned her head and glanced at it, isn''t it just the former schoolgirl An Yajing.


    "Yajing, you are too modest. Last time you said that you felt so good, but you actually made it to the top 30."


    "Yajing, how did you learn? I feel that we study together every day. You still have so many additional art courses, so you can get such good grades."


    "Yeah, you sincerely make us jealous."


    "No, I don''t think I am particularly good this time, and there are so many people who are better than me?"


    "By the way, Yajing, what did you choose for the sixth question? That question is too much in my heart."


    "I chose c."


    "Really? That''s great..."


    Listening to the conversation of the few girls behind him, Dong Wenqi frowned dissatisfiedly: "Aren''t these people annoying!" When it comes to exams, they say exams, but they still have the answers. Don''t know the answer after the exam. Is this the most basic respect for the innocent passersby around you?


    "And let me tell you, these people don''t listen to them saying how bad they are in the test now, how general they are, maybe they have already begun to look forward to the admiration of everyone after the test results." Dong Wenqi Tucao in an uncomfortable tone.


    Ever since Ye Zexing learned that An Yajing wanted to harm Su Xi last time, Dong Wenqi had already pulled this person into the list of enemies.


    "Study bitch?" The word Su Xi was recently seen on the forum.


    "Yes, that''s right! Just learn whore!"


    As he said, Dong Wenqi suddenly became nervous: "But, to be honest, Su Xi, do you think you are sure of this exam? Can you do that An Yajing?"


    The comparison between Su Xi and An Yajing in the forum has never stopped. Approaching the exam, everyone started to talk about the results of the two people. Some people even voted in the forum [Do you think the two major schools What is the difference between the results? ¡¿


    For this reason, An Yajing also made a special statement in the forum, saying: My goal is to surpass the classmates who ranked in front of me in the previous exams. As for the others, I didn''t pay much attention.


    Look, how good it is to say, active hard work and positive energy: I just want to learn, the goal is to surpass the people in the front row, not interested in comparing with Su Xi.


    Dong Wenqi will believe this An Yajing''s nonsense is a brain-dead: If An Yajing deliberately led the battle in the forum, could this topic have such a high degree of popularity?


    Almost everyone now believes that Su Xi''s performance is not as good as An Yajing, so everyone''s topic has become: guess how many points Su Xi will be worse than An Yajing, and how many?


    Thinking of this Dong Wenqi, I get angry.


    But Dong Wenqi had no idea: Su Xi''s grades were good. She knew that, but An Yajing''s grades were also really good.


    What if Su Xi can''t do the other party? What if Su Xi didn''t play stage fright well in the exam?


    "Don''t worry, I feel pretty good."


    She did all the questions, and she didn''t find anything stuck.


    Thinking of Su Jingcheng''s expression of worry about her and not believing that she could do well in the exam, Su Xi''s unconvinced energy came up, and she began to look forward to the results soon.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The two talked and walked out of the school.


    The car parked in front of the school suddenly attracted Su Xi''s attention.


    "My brother is here." Su Xi''s voice was filled with surprise.


    Although their car, Su Jingcheng''s car, and the car that picked her up usually looked the same, Su Xi was able to distinguish subtle differences after a long time.


    So, without looking at the license plate, Su Xi knew that the person who came was Su Jingcheng. :,,

 Chapter 49： See mom and dad

    Today¡¯s exam ended two hours earlier than Su Xi¡¯s usual time for school. It stands to reason that Su Jingcheng should be busy at the company at this time.


    Su Xi didn''t expect that Su Jingcheng would come to pick her up. There were some surprises and some surprises.


    Su Xi trot over and jumped into the car. Sure enough, Su Jingcheng was also in the car. At this time, this person was looking down at the file in his hand with his head down.


    Su Xi knew that this should be a document that Su Jingcheng hadn''t had time to process in the company, so he sat quietly next to Su Jingcheng without disturbing him.


    However, a pair of eyes looked at Su Jingcheng from time to time.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jingcheng put down the file in his hand.


    Su Xi "" "It''s nothing, are you finished?"


    Su Jingcheng: "There are two more documents."


    "Well, then you continue to be busy." Su Xi has found a pattern, and most of the documents that Su Jingcheng can bring home are in a hurry and need to be processed on the same day.


    "Are you hungry? If you are hungry, you can have some snacks first." Su Jingcheng said to Su Xi.


    Before, Su Jingcheng would never put food in his car, but with Su Xi, Su Jingcheng¡¯s car is about to become a mobile commissary. The box next to the seat is opened and the box is full. All kinds of snacks.


    Su Jingcheng continued to process the files. It was so boring, Su Xi also ate the bread and leaned over Su Jingcheng''s hand to look at the contents of the file.


    can not read it.


    But looking at the numbers inside, Su Xi probably knew that he should have made a lot of money.


    Su Jingcheng would look at Su Xi from time to time, watching his sister staring at a few numbers with a smile on her face, Su Jingcheng worked very hard to hold back her smile.


    Until several documents have been processed.


    "Okay, it''s done, what did Xixi want to ask just now?"


    "Hmm..." Su Xi thought about it and shook his head: "Nothing."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Su Xi didn''t have much to ask, but she still took a peek at Su Jingcheng from time to time.


    Perceiving Su Xi''s small movements, Su Jingcheng raised his hand and gently poked her forehead: "What do you want to say?"


    "Well" Su Xi covered his head and looked straight at Su Jingcheng: "Did you forget something?"


    "Huh? What?" Su Jingcheng was puzzled.


    "You haven''t asked me whether I did well in the exam."


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingcheng was taken aback, suddenly a little bit dumbfounded.


    He reads the online education course saying "Parents should be friends with their children, treat their children''s grades rationally, and just ask how they are doing without opening their mouths." Su Jingcheng just didn''t want to put too much pressure on Su Xi so she didn''t ask, but she didn''t expect this girl to be worried.


    "How did you do in the past?"


    "Excellent!"


    Su Xi''s show-off and "pleasing praise" successfully made Su Jingcheng amused.


    "That''s right," Su Xi thought of something, and then said: "I ask you, brother, did you change an assignment 8 times in a row when you were in college?"


    Su Xi''s question made Su Jingcheng inexplicable.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "That''s what it says on the paper."


    Su Xi thought of the Chinese exam in the morning, and the final composition topic was to read the inspirational stories of celebrities to complete the writing. An example was Su Jingcheng.


    "No." How could it be possible to write an assignment seven times without passing it.


    After all, Su Jingcheng said again: "Most of the so-called success stories are routines."


    Although Su Jingcheng probably guessed that the subject of such an essay was to promote perseverance, Su Jingcheng still didn''t want his sister to be too misled.


    However, it is obvious that Su Jingcheng''s worry is completely unnecessary.


    Listening to Su Jingcheng''s denial, Su Xi''s reaction was a sigh of relief.


    Su Jingcheng: "What does this mean, eh?"


    Su Xi: "Fortunately, it is fake." Her brother is not that stupid.


    Listening to Su Xi''s words, Su Jingcheng couldn''t help but chuckled twice, but became curious in his heart: How would my sister write such a composition?


    Su Xi didn''t miss the curiosity that flashed on Su Jingcheng''s face. Didn''t think before, after thinking about it carefully, suddenly felt a little "shame"?


    When the test paper was discovered, she hid it secretly, signed and asked Fu Bo. In short, it is determined not to let Su Jingcheng see her composition!


    "Xixi."


    "not here."


    "By the way, didn''t you say that after the exam, you want to take me to a place?" Su Xi pretended to have no sense of violation and changed the topic.


    "Take Xixi to see Mom and Dad, okay?"


    "Great."


    This Saturday is the death day of Su Zhengheng and Lin Xueyan.


    When his sister was found, Su Jingcheng wanted to take her to the graves of his parents, but Su Xi obviously hadn''t adapted to their family at that time.


    Chen Fei in the front co-pilot was full of emotion as he listened to the conversation between the siblings.


    He doesn''t know much about the previous chairman and the chairman''s wife, but he also knows that every year at this period of time, the chairman''s mood will become extremely bad, irritable and gloomy.


    But this year is different.


    Obviously, the chairman made such a change because of Miss Xiao Xi.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Zhengheng and Lin Xueyan were not buried in the Su family cemetery. Su Jingcheng buried them in a manor in the eastern suburbs of city b, where they were also engaged.


    He didn''t fall asleep all night, and the next day Su Xi was awake when he was awakened by Su Jingcheng.


    It took a lot of effort for Su Jingcheng to finally get the person into the car.


    "Sleep for a while." It''s nearly two hours'' drive from Jingyuan to Dongjiao Manor.


    "No", Su Xi shook his head firmly: "I''m not sleepy."


    Seeing this girl''s drowsiness, Su Jingcheng smiled helplessly-it seems true that children at this age are rebellious, and that they are rebellious in all sorts of weird ways.


    Sure enough, after a while after leaving, Su Xi had already tilted his head and fell asleep.


    By the time Su Xi was awakened by Su Jingcheng, he had already arrived at the Dongjiao Manor.


    "It''s so beautiful." And it''s big, bigger than Jingyuan.


    "This used to be the main residence of the Lin family. Grandpa and the others lived here most of the time." Su Jingcheng explained to Su Xi.


    This is the first time Su Xi has heard Su Jingcheng mention his grandfather.


    Before, Su Xi knew something about the Lin family from Fu Bo.


    The Lin family is an educated family that has continued. Although it has gradually disappeared without participating in business and politics, the Lin family¡¯s reputation in city b has always been high.


    In the generation of the Lin family, they only had Lin Xueyan a daughter. The news that the only daughter was born and died gave the couple a heavy blow.


    Grandma couldn¡¯t bear the blow and couldn¡¯t afford it. She died soon after. Perhaps grandpa was afraid of staying in this place to see the physical injury, so he put down everything in city b and went to country e alone with his wife¡¯s ashes. .


    In the novel, Su Jingcheng¡¯s grandfather only appeared once. It was when Su Jingcheng and the male lead were fighting fiercely, the old man Lin came back once, giving all the last remaining assets of the Lin family to Su Jingcheng, and back again. Not long after the e country, Mr. Lin passed away.


    In the novel, Mr. Lin''s action undoubtedly made him a villain who helped the evildoer.


    But in fact, Su Xi felt that it was definitely not the case.


    Su Xi shook the hand held by Su Jingcheng.


    "Yep?"


    "Grandpa, is he in country e?"


    "Not bad." It can only be said that the state is not bad, but I am afraid that the knot in Grandpa''s heart cannot be opened.


    "When you have time, brother, shall we go see Grandpa?"


    "Okay." Seeing Su Xi''s bright eyes, Su Jingcheng responded without hesitation, thought about it, and said: "Waiting for your holiday."


    However, if he really wants to go to country e, he has to prepare well.


    Since the death of my mother and grandma, my grandfather''s mood has been unstable. In recent months, his state has been worse, so he has to start receiving treatment in this area.


    Because he was worried about irritating the other party, Su Jingcheng hadn''t told his grandfather who was far away in e country for the time being.


    However, obviously, before Su Xi''s holiday, Su Jingcheng still had to find a suitable time to let the elderly know that his baby abducted his granddaughter and was found back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Jingcheng led Su Xi to the hill behind the manor, where Su Zhengheng and Lin Xueyan were buried.


    There are beautiful flowers around, because it has been cleaned for a long time, it is very clean.


    Su Xi saw the photo on the tombstone. The people in the photo were Su Zhengheng and Lin Xueyan.


    This photo should have been taken when the two of them were younger.


    By contrast, Su Jingcheng and their father look quite alike. The difference is that in front of people, Su Jingcheng generally looks serious and cold, and Su Zhengheng in the photo looks more obvious. Much affinity.


    The other person in the photo is obviously Lin Xueyan.


    Like Fubo said before, their mother is very beautiful.


    Moreover, even through the photos, Su Xi can feel that their mother is a frank and cheerful woman.


    Looking at the two people in the photo, Su Xi didn''t know how, and suddenly there was a surge of emotions, and his eyes suddenly became red.


    When at home, Fubo occasionally talked to Su Xi about some things about his family back then.


    My mother would buy all kinds of things for their brothers and sisters according to her own preferences. My father had no "status" at home, but he always wanted to improve the majesty of his head of the family. Unfortunately, every time his father helped Su Jingcheng do it. When the school closes in, he will be disgusted by his son, and ruthlessly ridiculed by his wife...


    A humorous father, a beautiful and cheerful mother, and a good brother like Su Jingcheng, if she didn''t lose her, would their family be very happy if her parents weren''t dead?


    Perceiving the change in Su Xi''s mood, Su Jingcheng raised his hand and patted her head lightly.


    "I didn''t cry." Su Xi said, her voice muffled, and she sniffed while speaking.


    "All the golden beans are gone, and you said you didn''t cry?" Su Jingcheng rubbed off the golden beans on Su Xi''s face.


    "Anyway, I didn''t cry!" Before he could say anything, Su Xi had already plunged into Su Jingcheng''s arms, "Wow" and burst into tears.


    "I didn''t cry, I was just a little, woo, a little angry."


    For the first time, Su Xi hated the creator of that novel so much. why? Their family has never done anything bad, so why should they end up so miserably? Is it just to create a big villain to become a hero?


    But why should it be their home?


    "Why not choose someone else..."


    Su Jingcheng did not understand Su Xi''s last sentence, but he noticed that his sister was out of control.


    Su Jingcheng hugged Su Xi tightly and patted Su Xi''s back lightly.


    "Sorry, sorry for the past, it''s my brother''s fault."


    He didn''t protect her and made her lose it. Otherwise, she wouldn''t grow up without her parents in the past, and her parents would not have an accident because they rushed over to hear the news of the past.


    All the fault is him.


    Su Jingcheng blamed himself very much in his heart.


    Su Xi shook his head and said dumbly: "It''s not your fault, it''s all the author''s fault, Shen Bowen''s fault, and those bad guys'' faults."


    Su Xi''s words were crying. Su Jingcheng didn''t hear a word clearly, but he still responded cooperatively: "Well, Xixi was right."


    "I don''t cry anymore, and there will be older brothers in the future, he will protect you, and never let our family be wronged again."


    "Well, then you have to be well."


    "Okay." Su Jingcheng looked at the photo-Mom and Dad, my sister found it, and I won''t lose it again in the future.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because it was Saturday and there was no need to go to school tomorrow, Su Jingcheng took Su Xi in the manor for a long time.


    At night, Su Xi secretly ran to the back mountain.


    Su Jingcheng discovered Su Xi''s actions and did not stop her, but because he was not assured, Su Jingcheng still quietly followed behind.


    Su Xi came to the graves of Mom and Dad.


    In the morning, she patronized and cried. She had a lot to say, but she didn''t have time to say it.


    Su Xi squatted down in front of the tombstone.


    "Mom and Dad, you must bless your brother, and bless him to be happy and peaceful. Even if something bad happens later, don¡¯t make him too sad. He must be well, live a long life, and Those bad guys, you must bless your brother to defeat those bad guys..."


    "Also, if you can, please bless me by the way, don''t cause any disability or death.":,,

 Chapter 50： parent meeting

    On Monday, Su Xi just walked into the school and found that everyone''s atmosphere was not normal.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Xi came to the classroom and asked Dong Wenqi, who was also nervous.


    Dong Wenqi grabbed Su Xi''s hand: "Give me some strength."


    Su Xi: "?"


    "Achievements today!"


    After hearing this, Su Xi finally understood the reason for the weird atmosphere. but¡­¡­


    "Just you, do you still need strength?" At any rate, you are also a master of learning, can you show off some of the temperament of a master of learning?


    Dong Wenqi: "At that time, I didn''t tell you that I had a strong hunch that I might be in the top 10 this time. The more I get this time, the more nervous I am. You know the mood of the lottery draw."


    "No, so many people in the group said yesterday that there will be results today, don''t tell me you didn''t see it." Seeing Su Xi''s calm face, Dong Wenqi asked strangely.


    "No." Su Xi shook her head. She didn''t see it, but she didn''t have the opportunity to see it.


    Throughout the weekend, Su Xi stayed with Su Jingcheng in the manor in the eastern suburbs, and Su Jingcheng refused to let Su Xi play with his mobile phone.


    When Su Xiwo was finally able to play with her mobile phone quietly in the bed at night, the things everyone discussed during the day would have been wiped out by the screen.


    At this moment, hearing Dong Wenqi''s words, Su Xi also began to get nervous. There is more of an expectation here, and can''t wait to know how many points he has scored.


    "Su Xiaoxi, aren''t you nervous?" Dong Wenqi took Su Xi''s hand, before Su Xi could speak, and said: "I tell you, don''t be nervous, even if this one is a little bit worse, last time you That vote was actually voted, and it has nothing to do with the results of this exam."


    "No, no," Dong Wenqi said nervously and hugged the phone again: "I have to inquire about An Yajing''s score this time."


    Know yourself and the enemy! In case An Yajing did not do well this time, see who would dare to say that Su Xi is not as good as An Yajing!


    Su Xi:...


    Su Xi is indeed a little nervous about her grades, but how does she feel that Dong Wenqi is more nervous than her?


    "You will know the results soon." Before the results, no one can know, even if it is estimated in the heart, there will be deviations.


    Dong Wenqi looked away from the phone and looked at Su Xi: "You don''t know this. The gossip of some people is very clever!"


    "Come here!" Then, Dong Wenqi''s complexion was a little broken: "This time, An Yajing took the exam well, and the ranking should be a little higher than last time."


    Su Xi didn''t mean anything and smiled, what does other people''s grades have to do with her? In addition, she didn''t care about those things on the forum.


    Without waiting for Dong Wenqi to recover, the results have already come down.


    The school forum, a top-notch and red-hot post, attracted everyone''s attention as soon as it appeared on the forum.


    It is the ranking of the school this month.


    Su Xi pressed her lips, her face was somewhat nervous, but she was actually very nervous in her heart.


    This is her first official exam result.


    After a little hesitation, Su Xi clicked in.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if the exam is not good, after all, you just came to school, and I think with your grades, it is definitely stress-free to be in the 30 or 50!" Here, we don''t have to wait for Su Xi Clicking in, Dong Wenqi took the lead to comfort Su Xi.


    Su Xi glanced at Dong Wenqi and smiled at Dong Wenqi: "I know, thank you."


    Dong Wenqi also smiled: "Come on, let''s take a look, this time I think I played well, blessed by the **** of guard, without any falsehood!"


    Su Xi clicked on the results, and Wei Shaoheng also participated in this exam, and won the first place without any accident.


    Looking further back, I saw my name.


    third.


    Su Xi saw this with a sincere smile on his face.


    She is very satisfied with this result.


    I didn''t think I would be good at the exam, but Su Xi absolutely didn''t expect to be able to reach this level.


    Over there, Dong Wenqi didn''t look forward at all, but went straight to the 20th place, looking for Su Xi''s name.


    I always found a very back position, but I didn''t see it, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and the corners of his lips collapsed.


    On Su Xi''s side, after seeing his name, he saw Dong Wenqi''s name a little behind.


    Then I went to see Dong Wenqi.


    Seeing Dong Wenqi''s face collapsed, she was a little puzzled: "What''s the matter?"


    Dong Wenqi hasn''t found Su Xi''s name yet. Seeing Su Xi speaking, she looked at Su Xi with a bitter expression: "Su Xiaoxi, don''t..." Don''t be sad.


    Before I finished speaking these words, I saw that there was a sad look on Su Xi''s face? You can even see a certain "happy" look in your eyes.


    "you,"


    "you,"


    The two spoke almost at the same time, and stopped at the same time.


    "You speak first." Dong Wenqi reacted and let Su Xi speak first.


    Seeing Dong Wenqi like this, Su Xi thought that because he was better than Dong Wenqi in the test, he was a little confused, and quickly said: "It''s just an exam, and I will definitely be able to surpass me next time."


    Su Xi said this very seriously, and she thought so in her heart.


    Dong Wenqi was taken aback, looked at Su Xi silly, but did not react for a long time.


    More than Su Xiaoxi?


    Have to be next time?


    At this time, Dong Wenqi noticed that in the top ten page, there was not only her, but also Su Xi.


    Moreover, Su Xi is still in front of the third place, isn''t it just ahead of her?


    But Su Xikao is better than her. Dong Wenqi is not sad at all. Instead, she hugs Su Xi: "Su Xiaoxi, you are so long-faced! This time, let¡¯s see what An Yajing has to say. The group of followers with her, see what else they have to say! Hahaha!!!"


    Dong Wenqi laughed out loud, laughing very freely.


    "Let me tell you, just now I just looked at 20 people out of the box, but I didn''t find you at all. Later I saw more than a hundred people, but I didn''t find you, but I was terrified!" Dong Wenqi breathed a sigh of relief , I can''t tell you the invigoration. Knowing that Su Xi could test so well, she went straight to the first page!


    Su Xi patted Dong Wenqi: "Well, I did a good job this time."


    Dong Wenqi let go of Su Xi, staring at Su Xi with wide-eyed eyes: "Just good?"


    Su Xi: "Well, not bad."


    Dong Wenqi: "Just good?!"


    Su Xi was taken aback: "What''s the matter?"


    "Third place, third place, you got the third place!!" Dong Wenqi tried to wake up Su Xi, but she was obviously disappointed by the result.


    Compared to getting into the top ten, Su Xi got third place, which made Dong Wenqi even more excited.


    At this time, An Yajing, who also learned of the results, clenched her phone tightly, her face pale.


    This time she played really well. Every subject has improved compared to the last time, and she has also improved a few places. She has reached twenty-two. I thought that she was definitely better than Su Xi in the exam, but I didn''t expect... Su In the past, he actually got the third place!


    This is definitely not true!


    An Yajing didn''t want to believe it in her heart. She squeezed her phone tightly, staring at the word "Su Xi" on the phone, as if she wanted to see through the screen.


    At the same time, the school forum is crazy.


    Regardless of the supporters of Su Xi before, or those who have always looked down upon Su Xi, there is no way to calm down at this moment.


    [Oh my God! This is unscientific, Su Xi actually got third place in the exam? ! ¡¿


    [It''s cheating, otherwise how could it be possible? ! ¡¿


    [Upstairs, Su Xikao is third. How did you cheat? Copy yours? ¡¿


    If you rely on a lower ranking, maybe you can copy it, but the third place... who copied it?


    [Yes, Su Xi''s exam room has the highest score, and her best score in the exam room is like the 20th or 30th place. ¡¿


    [It''s a typo, how can Su Xi? ! ¡¿


    [I thought it was a bronze, but turned out to be a king, disrespectful and disrespectful, forgive me for being blind! ¡¿


    [Su Xi''s school flower, deserves its name, looks good, studies well, and sports are so good! ¡¿


    [Yes, yes, I think this is the school flower that most fits the name of the school flower over the years! ¡¿


    [It''s just a good exam, how can it compare to An Yajing? ¡¿


    Below, there are a group of people who justify An Yajing''s name, and even those who circle An Yajing, but they are all drowned in the vast number of posts by the ¡®Suxi Army¡¯. At first glance, the forum is full of cheers.


    At this moment, An Yajing watched her grades, and she didn''t have the strength to maintain her personality. It was difficult for her to calm down.


    Here, Su Xi and Dong Wenqi have recovered from their excitement. Now, Dong Wenqi is struggling to write on the phone and spare no effort to brag about Su Xi.


    At this point, Su Xi did not participate.


    The word forum is like it has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t care what others say.


    At this moment, the most important thing for Su Xi is whether to send a message to tell his brother.


    While worrying about Su Jingcheng''s work, there was a little excitement in my heart, and I wanted to tell Su Jingcheng the news immediately.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After school, Su Jingcheng still came to pick him up.


    Su Xi ran over, and Su Jingcheng naturally took Su Xi''s schoolbag.


    "Brother, I got my results in the monthly exam today!" Su Xi''s tone was a little excited when she said this.


    After so long, I thought that my mood had calmed down, but when I said to Su Jingcheng, it seemed to return to the feeling I had when I first learned the results, even more excited.


    Su Jingcheng couldn''t help but raised the corners of his lips-he knew Su Xi''s results the first time.


    However, my sister looked excited and wanted to tell herself that he was naturally happier: "Xiao Xi must have done well in the exam!"


    Su Xi smiled, followed Su Jingcheng in the car, and continued: "Guess how much I did in the exam?"


    Su Xi is no longer afraid of Su Jingcheng, and naturally he is not as cautious and alienated as before.


    Su Jingcheng smiled: "I can''t guess, Xiao Xi should tell me directly."


    "Third!" A big smile appeared on Su Xi''s face, and he did not continue to sell it.


    Su Jingcheng stretched out his hand and rubbed Su Xi''s head: "Xiao Xi did a good job! She deserves to be my sister."


    Su Xi stared at Su Jingcheng: "Rubbing his head again!"


    Su Jingcheng smiled and retracted his hand.


    "By the way, the parent meeting after the monthly exam... Do you have time?" Su Xi suddenly thought of something and said to Su Jingcheng.


    In my heart, there was some expectation.


    Su Jingcheng looked at Su Xi: "Just have time."


    Su Xi:...She didn''t seem to say when it was this time.


    However, Su Jingcheng would know, and it seemed that it was not incomprehensible, Su Xi thought silently.


    Su Jingcheng: "Don''t worry Xiaoxi, my brother will be there on time that day."


    Su Xi passed the third place, and Su Jingcheng silently posted to Moments.


    Ever since Su Jingcheng found his sister, the circle of friends with spider webs hanging on them every year and not having one in half a year has become lively.


    Su Jingcheng started showing off his sister almost every other time.


    Below, a bunch of rainbow farts are also very useful to Su Jingcheng.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What? You said you''re not going?" In the evening, Wei Dongzhou called Su Jingcheng to talk about the meeting with the partner tomorrow. As a result, Su Jingcheng directly said that there was nothing going on.


    "Well, there is something, I believe you can." Su Jingcheng still said calmly.


    Over there, Wei Dongzhou wanted to throw his mobile phone: "What is more important than meeting the partner?!"


    "My sister''s parent meeting." After speaking, Su Jingcheng paused and said, "You have to believe in your own strength."


    After that, he hung up the phone decisively.


    Wei Dongzhou looked at the phone, his eyes blank for a while.


    After retrieving his sister from Su Jingcheng, the workaholic became a madman for fostering sisters.


    Fortunately, tomorrow¡¯s cooperation is also a matter of confirmation, even if Su Jingcheng does not go, probably, maybe, it seems that there will be no problems...


    Wei Dongzhou said silently in his heart, but at the same time he could only admit his fate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the day of the parent meeting, as soon as Su Xi and Su Jingcheng got out of the car, they saw Dong Wenqi who had also just got off there.


    Dong Wenqi''s father Dong followed to attend the parent meeting.


    As soon as Dong Wenqi saw Su Xi and Su Jingcheng, she ran over to say hello-Su Xi''s brother is really handsome today! !


    "Su Xi, brother Su Xi, good morning!" As he said, he introduced the dad who followed over: "This is my dad."


    "Dong Su, hello." Of course Dong Wenqi''s father knew Su Jingcheng.


    Su Jingcheng nodded: "Hello."


    At this time, Dong Wenqi had already grabbed Su Xi: "Su Xi, let''s go in together!"


    In front of Su Jingcheng, Dong Wenqi''s attitude towards Su Xi was somewhat different in peacetime, and it seemed to be a little nervous.


    Su Xi nodded: "Okay, let''s go together."


    Here, Dong Wenqi is pulling Su Xi, Su Jing is with Su Xi, and Dong Wenqi is following Dong''s father.


    Dong''s father was a little nervous, and he thought to himself: walking with Su Jingcheng and Su Xi, it''s kind of worthy, haha.


    A group of people met Su Hui in front of the teaching building¡ªshe was here to hold a parent meeting for Ye Zexing this time.


    Su Hui greeted Su Jingcheng and the others, with a bit of joy on her face.


    In this monthly test, Ye Zexing was still very progressing, although it was not obvious.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This time, Su Xi did a good job.


    At the parent meeting, the teacher continued to praise Su Xi. Su Jingcheng listened very well, and the corners of his lips kept a pleasant upward arc.


    I am very proud of myself: As expected of his sister, Xiao Xi is the best!


    After the parent meeting, the school put an afternoon break.


    Su Jingcheng took Su Xi home and was very happy along the way, and Su Xi was in a good mood.


    Being praised by the teacher in front of the parents, even though Su Xi looks so mature, he is only a teenager, and it is absolutely impossible to be unhappy.


    In the evening, Su Jingcheng also deliberately joined the parent group.


    The group card is directly: Brother Su Xi.


    As soon as''Brother Su Xi'' entered the group, a group of parents also exploded.


    Of course these parents know who Su Xi''s brother is.


    They never expected that such a person would join the parent group.


    Even a few parents who didn''t plan to come in, heard that Su Jingcheng had all joined the group, and followed them.


    That is, Su Xi didn''t know. If he knew, he would sigh: This is the energy of his brother!


    [Brother Su Xi. ¡¿


    At this moment, the teacher called Su Jingcheng in the group.


    Su Jingcheng had a meal, and then replied: [Something? ] Is there something wrong with my sister?


    Su Jingcheng''s expression also became more serious.


    ¡¾Enter the group and change your name to your full name. ¡¿The teacher¡¯s message was also sent over immediately.


    At the same time, all the members were reminded to change the name of the group.


    Su Jingcheng paused: He obviously felt that the name "Brother Su Xi" was very good and highly recognizable. Most importantly, he was also very satisfied.


    However, when the teacher asked him to change his name, Su Jingcheng didn''t bother, and changed his name happily.


    However, there is still some regret in my heart.


    ¡ª¡ªHe really thinks the name "Brother Su Xi" is very good. :,,

 Chapter 51： Is it possible

    As the annual meeting approached, Su Jingcheng began to become busy, Su Xi began to stick to Su Jingcheng very much, and followed Su Jingcheng all the time.


    Before school was over, Su Xi had packed his schoolbags, sitting straight and looking at the blackboard, waiting for the bell to ring.


    "Su Xiaoxi, what''s the matter with you?" Dong Wenqi found that Su Xi was always out of mind these days. Sometimes she had to talk to her several times before she noticed it, and she was a little worried.


    Su Xi didn''t know what he was thinking, just staring at the blackboard, as if waiting for the end of class, and couldn''t hear Dong Wenqi calling her at all.


    Dong Wenqi reached out and poked Su Xi''s arm: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Su Xi only reacted and looked at Dong Wenqi: "What''s the matter?"


    Dong Wenqi: "..."


    "I mean, what''s wrong with you lately, you have been absent-minded all day." When the school talked about Su Xi and An Yajing forum before, Su Xi was fine, and I don¡¯t know when it became like this. Up.


    "It''s okay." Before Su Xi could finish speaking, the bell rang after class.


    Su Xi picked up her schoolbag: "School is over, I''ll go back first." At this time, Su Jingcheng should come to pick her up.


    "Su..." Su Xi was no longer visible before he stopped.


    Dong Wenqi originally wanted to ask Su Xi again, but he didn''t pack his schoolbags, and couldn''t chase Su Xi out, so he could only watch Su Xi run out in a hurry.


    This speed is definitely the first one in the class to get out of the classroom.


    Su Xi cautiously rushed to the door of the school all the way, just to see the familiar car, and just arrived at the door.


    Su Xi almost got to the side of the car as soon as the car stopped.


    The door opened from the inside, and it was Su Jingcheng.


    Su Xi got into the car directly, then sat down and looked at Su Jingcheng.


    "Xiao Xi be careful. How dangerous is it to come before the car has stopped?" Su Jingcheng stretched out his hand, rubbed Su Xi''s head, and said at the same time.


    Su Xi smiled and pulled Su Jingcheng''s hand: "I know, it won''t be next time." Su Xi''s attitude is very good, just staring at Su Jingcheng for a moment.


    Su Jingcheng frowned slightly, worried about Su Xi''s current state.


    During this time, is he too busy? So ignoring Su Xi? How did he feel that Su Xi was always nervous, Su Jingcheng secretly guessed various possibilities in his heart.


    "Is there anything Xiao Xi wants to tell my brother?" Thinking of this, Su Jingcheng took the initiative to ask.


    Su Xi shook her head quickly: "It''s nothing."


    There are no problems, she is just afraid of death.


    She was gone at that time in the novel, but she didn''t write in detail how she was gone.


    Therefore, Su Xi was very afraid during this period. He was afraid of being hit by a car when walking, and an accident when he was in an elevator. Even when walking up the stairs, he was afraid that someone would suddenly rob and rob him. He would inevitably worry about eating and drinking. This kind of fear would be less when he was by Su Jingcheng''s side.


    "It''s really okay? You can tell your brother about anything, or is there something unpleasant happening at school?" Su Jingcheng asked again, uneasy.


    Could it be that Xiao Xi was bullied at school? Su Jingcheng guessed in his heart, and at the same time planned to have a good chat with the principal.


    Su Xi quickly shook her head and denied: "It''s not a school thing, I''m pretty good at school." Where can anyone bully her now?


    Besides, who could bully her?


    Su Xi''s overwhelming combat power can be regarded as a child with a punch, so why not bully Su Xi without opening his eyes?


    Su Jingcheng looked at Su Xi. Su Xi''s mental condition was very bad these days, and his whole person had lost weight, which made him very worried.


    Su Xi looked at Su Jingcheng for a long time before hesitatingly said, "Brother, are you busy during this time? Can you spare more time to come out with me?"


    By staying with Su Jingcheng, Su Xi felt at ease, and the feeling of fear would also diminish a lot.


    No one is not afraid of death.


    Su Jingcheng thought for a few seconds: "Okay, I will accompany Xiaoxi more." There is nothing more important than my sister.


    ¡ª¡ª


    During the meal, Su Xi was also extremely nervous. He was not worried about being poisoned in the food, but worried that he would choke to death.


    Therefore, take extra care when taking every bite, and the speed of taking small bites is much slower than usual.


    Su Jingcheng looked at Su Xi, who had been pulling white rice and didn''t eat much, and put a piece of sweet and sour ribs for Su Xi.


    After Su Xi finished eating, she started to grill rice again.


    Su Jingcheng silently picked Su Xi with food, a meal was quiet, but the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    After the meal, Su Xi went to do his homework and followed Su Jingcheng. In Su Jingcheng''s study, one dealt with work matters and the other struggled with writing.


    Su Jingcheng looked up at Su Xi occasionally, and found that Su Xi seemed to be fine, so he relaxed a little.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Xi should go to bed." Su Jingcheng glanced at the time, it was eleven o''clock, and began to remind Su Xi.


    Su Xi had already finished his homework at this time, just didn''t want to leave Su Jingcheng here, the books in front of him were packed, staring at the front in a daze, until he heard Su Jingcheng calling himself, he came back to his senses: "Okay, Good night, brother."


    "Well, Xiao Xi has a good dream." Su Jingcheng sent Su Xi back to his room to rest before returning to work again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lying on the bed, Su Xi found that she couldn''t sleep.


    His eyes widened, looking at the ceiling.


    Will the ceiling fall from above and kill her?


    Su Xi began to worry.


    I''m afraid there will be ghosts in the room at night?


    Finally, unable to bear the upper and lower eyelids began to fight, Su Xi fell asleep.


    Frowning, his face turned pale, and he kept kicking the quilt with an uneasy expression. It looked like a nightmare.


    Suddenly, Su Xi woke up from the bed, pressing his hands on his chest, gasping for breath.


    This time, I couldn''t sleep at all, and I didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Su Xi sat on the bed for a while, suspicious in his heart, constantly worrying about whether any strange ways of death would happen to him.


    The more I think about it, the more scared, the more I think about it, the more I can''t sleep.


    Su Xi got off the bed and went directly to Su Jingcheng.


    Su Jingcheng''s room is actually next door to Su Xi.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the room, Su Jingcheng was about to rest, and then he heard a knock on the door


    At this time, the only person who could knock on his door was Su Xi.


    Su Jingcheng turned his head, and saw someone wearing a nightdress standing at his door, holding a pillow in his hand.


    Su Jingcheng''s first reaction-why this girl hasn''t slept yet? What time is it?


    When the words came to my lips, they became gentle again: "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother hasn''t slept yet?"


    Su Jingcheng: "..." Isn''t this obvious? Why do you think this girl has something to say.


    "what you want to say?"


    "Well, can I sleep with you?" Su Xi asked sincerely looking at Su Jingcheng with both eyes.


    Staying with Su Jingcheng, she would feel very at ease.


    Hearing this, Su Jingcheng was taken aback for a moment, his eyes flashed with astonishment.


    "No." Su Jingcheng said righteously.


    "why?"


    "Because Xiao Xi is a girl." Do men and women know?


    Su Jingcheng had a headache. He felt that he had time to talk about this issue with this girl.


    But not now.


    it is too late now.


    "Go back to bed obediently." Su Jingcheng said sternly.


    This kind of harshness is no longer convincing here in Su Xi.


    "Just one night, please." What if the ceiling or the room light really hits when I go back.


    "There is no place for you to sleep here." Su Jingcheng sighed secretly, preparing to reason with Su Xi: You sleep here, where do you sleep?


    As a result, Su Ximing put on his clothes and wanted to die. Before Su Jingcheng could finish speaking, he bent over, got into the room under Su Jingcheng¡¯s arm, and climbed directly onto the recliner. Seeing that Su Jingcheng said with extreme earnestness: "I can sleep here."


    After a pause, he added: "It won''t bother you."


    The closer to that date, the more frightened Su Xi was, always worried that he would suddenly disappear.


    Staring at Su Jingcheng, he said that he didn''t want to sleep alone.


    Seeing Su Xi''s life and death, I don''t know how to explain to Su Xi, so I can only squat in front of the recliner and say to Su Xi, "Did Xiao Xi encounter something?"


    Nothing happened, Su Xi wouldn''t be like this, Su Jingcheng became more worried.


    Su Xi shook his head: "Nothing." I don''t know how to say to Su Jingcheng at all.


    Do you want to tell Su Jingcheng that she dreamed of her inexplicable untimely death? So now I am very afraid of death and don''t want to be alone. I always feel that accidents will happen to one person?


    Then Su Jingcheng would only think whether she was sick or not, probably the psychiatrist would have to arrange it.


    Moreover, she couldn''t say this to Su Jingcheng.


    Su Jingcheng was helpless, unable to ask anything from Su Xi''s mouth, just as tight as a clam shell.


    It seems that he can only ask people to check what happened to Xiao Xi during this time.


    Su Jingcheng had forgotten that the people he arranged with Su Xi would report every day if anything special happened to Su Xi.


    "I''m asleep, good night, brother!" Su Xi finished speaking, put the pillows on, then pulled the blanket on the side to cover it, and closed his eyes.


    Su Jingcheng: "..."


    Seeing Su Xi lying pitifully on the sofa, because the blanket was a little short, she shrank into a ball, and half of her feet were exposed outside.


    Su Jingcheng sighed, helpless, and had no choice but to walk over, pick up Su Xi, and put it on the bed.


    "Sleep well if you want to sleep." Su Jingcheng''s tone was stern, but he was helpless.


    "Hehe, okay." Su Xi shrank into the quilt again, surrounded by the smell of Su Jingcheng''s body, which made her feel very relieved.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seeing a certain girl with a skinny face occupying the territory closed her eyes, Su Jingcheng rubbed her temples, took the pajamas from the closet, and prepared to go to the guest room downstairs to sleep for a night.


    As soon as he was about to leave, Su Xi grabbed the hem of the clothes behind him.


    "Where are you going?"


    Su Jingcheng: "..." You occupy my bed, and you say where I am going.


    "I''ll go downstairs, you go to bed obediently." Su Jingcheng turned around, rubbed Su Xi''s head, and whispered softly.


    "No." Su Xi pulled Su Jingcheng''s sleeves: "Are you right here, OK?"


    This kind of request is a bit turbulent no matter how it sounds, but the tension and fear on Su Xi''s face can''t be hidden.


    Su Jingcheng felt tight.


    "Okay, I''m not leaving, just here, you sleep obediently." The generous palm covered Su Xi''s eyes.


    Then Su Jingcheng warned again: "Stop tossing, you have to go to class tomorrow."


    ...


    Su Jingcheng sat on the side of the bed until Su Xi''s breathing became calm, and the hand holding his hand gradually relaxed. Then Su Jingcheng tucked the quilt for Su Xi and got up and went out.


    Su Jingcheng first made a call to the people who followed Su Xi to protect, and asked Su Xi about his recent school situation, whether he was bullied, and whether he encountered something unhappy. :,,

 Chapter 52： Whose Flower

    After two months of preparation, it is finally time to decide who will spend the land on Xinhua Street in Beicheng.


    Su Cheng is already wearing a tailored tailored suit, ready to go out.


    Su Xi even changed his clothes and ran to Su Cheng''s side: "Brother, I want to go too."


    Su Cheng looked at Su Xi and said softly, "Xiao Xi, the bidding scene is not interesting, you will feel bored."


    Su Xi still held Su Cheng''s arm nervously, and said that he would not let go: "No, I want to go with you!"


    Su Cheng looked at Su Xi''s persistence, and sighed silently in his heart: "Well, Xiao Xi will go together if he wants to go. If I feel bored halfway, I can let someone send you back first."


    Su Cheng''s love for his sister is absolutely bottomless. In front of Su Xi, if he persists for less than two rounds, he will be defeated.


    Seeing Su Cheng agreed, Su Xi was silently relieved.


    Today, she must go to see this piece of land being taken by Su Cheng with her own eyes.


    As long as this piece of land has not been settled, Su Xi feels like a knife is hanging on his head, and may be in danger at any time.


    Moreover, Su Xi still has a feeling that if the ownership of this piece of land cannot be changed, then the future ending of Su Cheng will follow the ending in her dream.


    This is the result that Su Xi is absolutely unwilling to see. Now, Su Xi is more worried about Su Cheng''s future than his own.


    Su Cheng took Su Xi out. Someone had already prepared the car. Seeing the two of them came out, he immediately opened the door for them.


    Su Cheng stretched out his hand to block Su Xi''s head and let Su Xi get in the car.


    Such an action touched Su Xi very much.


    Su Cheng was afraid that Su Xi would bump his head.


    Then, Su Cheng got on the car.


    Close the door and the car heads towards the destination.


    Su Xi was very nervous the whole time, with his hands clenched into fists, and placed on his knees, his back was straight, and the whole person looked extremely stiff.


    Su Cheng''s attention has always been on Su Xi, and he can see Su Xi''s tension at a glance: "Xiao Xi don''t worry, trust brother."


    Su Xi looked at Su Cheng subconsciously: "I believe it." However, those things in the dream...


    Su Cheng smiled, stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of Su Xi''s hair: "If you have anything, you can tell your brother, don''t worry about it."


    Su Xi''s dedication to this piece of land was completely in sight, but Su Cheng couldn''t find the reason.


    I always felt that Su Xi seemed to have something to say to himself.


    This time, Su Xi did not make complaints about Su Cheng and rubbed his head: "It''s nothing, just a little nervous. It''s the first time to attend such an important event with my brother."


    Su Xi found an excuse that didn''t seem to be fake.


    Su Cheng could tell at a glance that the reason for Su Xi''s nervousness was definitely not because of this, but Su Xi was reluctant to say, and he did not continue to inquire.


    When Su Xi was willing to speak, she would definitely speak to his brother.


    Su Cheng nodded slightly: "Don''t be nervous, brother said, what Xiao Xi wants, brother will get it for Xiao Xi."


    Su Xi smiled reluctantly, looking at Su Cheng, only feeling warm in his heart: "Brother, you are so kind."


    Su Cheng smiled and didn''t say anything. He was the one who was the closest person to this sister, so naturally he wanted to be nice to her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Although many companies participated in the bidding scene, everyone present knew that Suhua and Shen Xing Group were the biggest competitors.


    Moreover, it seems that both parties are determined to get this land.


    As soon as he arrived at the scene, Wei Dongzhou was already waiting for Su Cheng here. He was also one of the investors in the project, so he naturally wanted to come and have a look.


    Wei Dongzhou was a little surprised when he saw Su Xi. He didn''t expect Su Cheng to take Su Xi with him.


    After saying hello, Su Cheng and Wei Dongzhou walked and talked about the bidding. Su Xi followed Su Cheng, who looked very well-behaved.


    Su Cheng and Wei Dongzhou took Su Xi to go inside. They didn''t know if it was Yuanjia''s narrow road or what, they actually met Shen Wenbo.


    When Su Xi saw Shen Wenbo, he subconsciously grasped Su Cheng next to him.


    Su Cheng glanced at Su Xi comfortingly, then stopped walking naturally.


    Shen Wenbo also stopped at the same time: "Su Dong, Wei Dong is there?"


    Su Cheng said faintly: "Shen Dong."


    Wei Dongzhou looked at Shen Wenbo and said indifferently, "Shen Dong can be here, why can''t I?"


    Shen Wenbo frowned and looked at Su Cheng and Wei Dongzhou: "You two look very confident?"


    Su Cheng smiled coldly: "Shen Dong shouldn''t be more confident?" These words meant something meaningful.


    Wei Dongzhou glanced at Shen Wenbo indifferently, ignoring this person, and obviously didn''t want to say anything to him.


    Shen Wenbo smiled, with cold eyes in his eyes, staring at Su Cheng: "I heard that Su Dong has always been generous, but today I brought Wei Dong to the scene, which opened my eyes."


    Su Cheng looked at Shen Wenbo and didn¡¯t want to entangle with this person. In particular, he could see that Su Xi had been staring at Shen Wenbo, and seemed to be more nervous. Su Cheng didn¡¯t want to let Su Xi and Shen Wenbo make more contact. I just want to get rid of this person quickly: "each other each other."


    Wei Dongzhou snorted coldly: "At this point, we can''t compare to Shen Dong."


    Shen Wenbo''s expression remained unchanged. It seemed that he was not affected by Wei Dongzhou and Su Cheng''s unkind words. Instead, he gestured to ask: "It''s fate to meet Su Dong and Wei Dong, so why don''t we enter the arena together?"


    Su Cheng didn''t move: "Shen Dong makes it easy."


    Wei Dongzhou is even more straightforward: "It''s not hard to Shen Dong to lead the way."


    Su Xi stared at Shen Wenbo the whole time, as if trying to kill Shen Wenbo with his eyes.


    This strong gaze also made Shen Wenbo a little uncomfortable, and he gave Su Xi a warning look.


    Su Cheng raised his foot to block Su Xi, and looked at Shen Wenbo with a cold face: "Shen Dong has an opinion on my sister?"


    While Wei Dongzhou on one side secretly complained about the ¡®guard girl crazy demon¡¯, he also looked at Shen Wenbo with a bad look.


    Shen Wenbo:...


    "Su Dong laughed, I just think Su Dong''s sister is very cute." Shen Wenbo smiled with a calm face.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the episode, the selection finally began.


    All bidding companies will make their speeches in order, and finally make a choice after the overall decision has been settled.


    Su Cheng and the others are the last group.


    Except for the Shen Xing Group, other groups don''t need to care too much. It can be regarded as focusing on participation.


    Soon, Su Cheng stepped forward to speak.


    Su Cheng still looks calm, with an unmoving aura, people can''t help but look at him.


    Su Xi looked at Su Cheng from below, with a smile on his face, and said in his heart: He looks handsome.


    Wei Dongzhou raised his eyebrows and focused on Su Cheng''s body.


    Su Cheng didn''t talk nonsense when he went up, and he went straight to the center to speak.


    I first talked about the basic planning, and explained the specific planning concepts. Although it is not a long story, just a few sentences can make people understand and subconsciously approve what Su Cheng said.


    At this point, in fact, Su Cheng and Shen Xing Group are equally divided.


    Su Xi watched from below, but also a little nervous, his hands tangled together subconsciously, listening carefully to every word of Su Cheng.


    Just after the planning was explained, everyone thought that, like other companies, this speech would be over.


    However, Su Cheng is not the case.


    "That''s all about the basic planning, let me introduce some specific details of the design." Su Cheng said with a calm voice, looking at the person below.


    Su Cheng also talked about some other specific designs, from the display platform to the show floor, etc., each of the designs presented separately is refreshing.


    Unconsciously, many people below also began to subconsciously nod and approve of these designs.


    As Su Cheng said, he was also observing the people who were listening, and found that their faces were filled with recognition and admiration, and a little pride appeared in their hearts.


    Many of these designs were the idea of ??Su Xi''s little girl, Su Xi provided inspiration, and Su Cheng asked the people in the project technical department to turn Su Xi''s inspiration into reality.


    At this moment, looking at others'' recognition of Su Xi''s inspirations, Su Cheng felt very proud: his sister is the best!


    Wei Dongzhou beat his hands and his feet. After listening to Su Cheng''s planning and design, he regretted it. Why didn''t he vote more in the first place? !


    At this moment, only one person''s expression was very different from the others, and his face couldn''t hide the look of surprise and disbelief.


    This person is naturally Shen Wenbo.


    The person he placed didn''t even report such an important content to him, and Shen Wenbo''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    These were all kept secret before, and the people whom Shen Wenbo intervened had long let Su Xi use various excuses to hint Su Cheng, picking out all those people, and grasping the handle of those people to make them completely Controlled in Su Cheng''s hands, the news they conveyed has become a fake news that Su Cheng hoped they would convey the past.


    The real plan and design of Su Cheng for this piece of land were not disclosed at all. In addition, it was a design that was overturned and reworked. It was still a rush to work, and there was no news of it, Shen Wenbo. Know less.


    When Shen Wenbo didn''t know that Su Cheng had changed his blood, naturally he was completely caught off guard by Su Cheng.


    As a result, there is no doubt that in response to Su Cheng''s original design and false news, the planned countermeasures are of no use to Su Cheng now.


    In the end, Su Hua won a great victory in this competition between capital and creativity.


    Su Hua''s side was full of joy, while compared to Su Hua, Shen Wenbo''s side was quite bleak, and he could only leave the venue in a dark face.


    Su Cheng''s side, of course, is Su Xi the happiest.


    When the result came down, a huge smile appeared on Su Xi''s face immediately, and the whole person looked extremely excited, and even the tensions that had come in the past few days were wiped out.


    Su Cheng looked at the little girl''s overexcited appearance, only to find it funny, and at the same time, his heart was warm again. :,,

 Chapter 53： birthday present

    It is mentioned in the novel that the founding day of Suyuan Group coincides with Su Jingcheng¡¯s birthday. It was on the anniversary of the Suyuan Group¡¯s anniversary. A major project of the Su¡¯s family was taken over by the male owner¡¯s company. Qing became Waterloo Day. It was also on that day that the male protagonist met the female protagonist who had just returned to China at a celebration banquet.


    On the way back, Su Xi was very happy, Su Jingcheng was funny, rubbed her head and asked, "Not happy enough?"


    With a happy smile on Su Xi''s face, he said to Su Jingcheng with a look of joy, "You don''t understand." At the same time, he secretly calculated that there was nothing else in the novel, so according to the current situation, that project This is an important reason for Su Jingcheng''s blackening. Now this key point has been changed. I don''t know if the final destiny will also change.


    Su Xi watched Su Jingcheng again and began to wonder. Su Jingcheng didn''t know what Su Xi was thinking, and Su Xi didn''t say anything. In fact, she was thinking about what gift to give Su Jingcheng.


    Two days later, it will be Su Jingcheng¡¯s birthday. While thinking about birthday gifts, Su Xi became nervous again. The main plot of the novel started with Su Jingcheng¡¯s birthday and the anniversary banquet of the Su Yuan Group. Although the Xinhua Street project has already been set for them, But the official announcement will not be released until two days later, so nothing will go wrong, right?


    Su Xi was nervous secretly while preparing gifts for Su Jingcheng.


    In fact, Su Xi hopes that this day will not be there, but it is a pity that time does not wait for anyone, and that day will arrive soon.


    In the morning, when Su Jingcheng got up and opened his eyes, he saw a pair of red socks on his feet, with the word "peace" stitched with yellow thread on them. This simple and crude embroiderer seemed to come from a certain A girl''s hand.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Su Jingcheng''s eyes. He didn''t even notice how the girl ran into his room quietly and put socks on him.


    Su Jingcheng came downstairs and saw Su Xi staring at the tablet closely. Su Xi was watching the official announcement of the project. Seeing Su Xi''s face serious and nervous, Su Jingcheng only felt amused: "Don''t look, eat." When he reached Su Xi''s side, Su Jingcheng spoke.


    Su Xi quickly glanced at Su Jingcheng: "Okay, right now." But his gaze returned to the phone screen.


    When the announcement came out, Su Xi breathed a sigh of relief when the successful bidder wrote that it was Su Yuan Group. Only then did he remember to say happy birthday to Su Jingcheng.


    After dinner, Su Jingcheng asked Su Xi to change clothes quickly. The designer team has already arrived. Tonight is the anniversary banquet of Suyuan Group.


    Su Xi packed up and carried a big bag. Su Jingcheng discovered that there were nunchakus, nine-section whips, electric shock sticks, and screwdriver wrenches. There are also medical first aid kits.


    Su Jingcheng:? ? ? "..." And what is actually wearing under the dress are sneakers, or the kind used for parkour, is this girl going to fight? The look on Su Jingcheng''s face is indescribable, and it is even harder to understand Su Xi''s behavior.


    He glanced at Su Xi helplessly, told Su Xi that he could not pass the hotel security check and let Su Xi put it down. Finally, after fierce bargaining, Su Xi brought an emergency medical kit and exchanged it for Shuangping. My reluctance and the cloth shoes that the dress can match.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the party, Su Jingcheng attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he showed up with Su Xi.


    Su Jingcheng''s well-cut suit makes the whole person more handsome and handsome, which is no less than the appearance of a celebrity. At this moment, it is even more difficult to look away.


    Su Xi wears a beautiful dress, simple and generous, but every detail is just right and exquisite, making Su Xi seem to be shining, always attracting the attention of people around.


    Seeing Su Xi with Su Jingcheng''s side, Su Jingcheng revealed his care and love for Su Xi in every word and deed, which made the girls around him envy.


    The male protagonist Shen Wenbo also came. It was different from the spirited spirit in the novel. At this time, the surrounding atmosphere was very gloomy, staring at the sights of Su Jingcheng and Su Xi, as if to swallow these two lives. The cover-up is obviously because of the project.


    This time he gave up all his energy to win the project. He had made perfect preparations. He didn''t expect that all his plans were actually in the calculations of Su Jingcheng. He was caught off guard and lost directly. At this moment, he is in the Suyuan Group. It''s strange to have a good face at the anniversary banquet.


    Su Jingcheng still confronted Shen Wenbo, Su Xi followed Su Jingcheng, and his eyes were full of hostility while looking at Shen Wenbo. At the same time, he was vaguely worried about what the original male protagonist would do to Su. Things that are unfavorable for Jing Cheng.


    "Congratulations to Dong Su for standing out and successfully winning the Xinhua Street project." There was not much congratulations in Shen Wenbo''s tone. Instead, there was a heavy gloom in his voice. He raised the wine glass in his hand and faced Su Jingcheng. Said.


    Su Jingcheng looked calm, looking at Shen Wenbo and said, "I also want to thank Shen Dong for his generous offer."


    These words directly caused Shen Wenbo''s face to sink again and again, and the hand holding the wine glass became harder, and the knuckles were slightly white: "Su Dong takes the project, but you have to do it with all your heart. If something goes wrong along the way, Shen He doesn''t mind helping out." Shen Wenbo''s words were somewhat meaningful, even threatening.


    Obviously, this is not to be lighted by Su Jingcheng.


    Looking at Shen Wenbo, who was desperate and helpless, Su Xi secretly smiled: The current situation is completely reversed from the novel. Shen Wenbo has become the one who suffered the whole process, and Su Jingcheng won. One side.


    Su Jingcheng looked at Shen Wenbo, unaffected by Shen Wenbo¡¯s rhetoric, and still had that calm and calm look on his face: "It won¡¯t be bothersome for Dong Dong, Shen Dong is free to worry about my Su Yuan¡¯s It¡¯s better to worry about yourself."


    With that, Su Jingcheng paused, and said, "I still have something to deal with, Shen Dong does it myself."


    After saying that, Su Jingcheng left with Su Xi directly, regardless of being left behind, Shen Wenbo with an iron face.


    The failure of this bidding brought a lot of trouble to Shen Wenbo, and it was enough for him to deal with it. How could there be any distraction to deal with Su Yuan? Apart from gritting his teeth secretly, Shen Wenbo couldn''t say a word.


    Although the matter of the project has been settled, the results have long been announced on the whole network and cannot be changed, but Su Xi still feels a little worried. When he left, he glanced at Shen Wenbo again and then retracted his gaze.


    At the same time, Su Xi clenched her fist secretly, thinking silently in her heart: If there really is any problem, she must capture the thief first, and control Shen Wenbo.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the episode, the banquet officially began. Su Xi had originally planned to eat quietly below, but Su Jingcheng was brought up on stage.


    Su Xi could only follow Su Jingcheng on the stage together, standing beside Su Jingcheng, but he still watched the surroundings vigilantly, worried that something unexpected would happen.


    Su Jingcheng smiled at Su Xi comfortably, stretched out his hand and rubbed Su Xi¡¯s head to appease Su Xi, and then looked at the people in the audience: "First of all, thank you everyone for being able to participate in your busy schedule. Suyuan Group¡¯s anniversary banquet."


    After Su Jingcheng said these words, there was a round of applause below.


    The applause was about to cease, and Su Jingcheng spoke again: "There are two things to be announced today. The first thing is to introduce our little princess." With that, Su Jingcheng looked at Su Xi, and continued to look doomed. Said: "Su Xi, my biological sister, finally returned home six months ago..."


    Su Jingcheng introduced Su Xi, and from his words, it can be seen that Su Jingcheng cares about Su Xi.


    On the contrary, Su Xi was a little embarrassed. He could only say hello to everyone according to Su Jingcheng''s instructions. After that, he continued to stand quietly beside Su Jingcheng. As a background board, his attention was completely focused on Su Jingcheng''s body. .


    I have to say that as long as he is by Su Jingcheng''s side, Su Xi feels an unusual sense of peace of mind, and even the worries and tensions seem to be a lot less.


    In the past six months, Su Xi has not been to the company for a short time, and even her ¡®desk¡¯ is next to Su Jingcheng¡¯s desk. Everyone is no stranger to Su Xi.


    Listening to Su Jingcheng''s introduction and the interaction between Su Jingcheng and Su Xi, everyone still couldn''t help but envy Su Xi, and whispered in the following: "The chairman is about to spoil this sister!"


    Another person whispered: "What is this? I heard that the chairman of the board was still asking one day if the lady could transfer the shares to her before she became an adult."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "I heard it too, it should be true."


    "No, I heard that the young lady has only been found back for half a year!"


    "The younger sister who just got back for half a year must give equity? Why don''t I have a brother like this?"


    "I want too!"


    "The chairman is really good to the young lady. I heard that this time the bidding for the project brought the young lady together."


    "I also heard that the chairman of the board of directors is even showing no words to Shen Dong for the sake of the young lady!"


    ...


    The people below are all talking quietly, and of course Su Xi can''t hear it.


    At this moment, Su Jingcheng has finished introducing Su Xi and began to speak another paragraph.


    Finally, I said the current situation: "There is another good news. The company has already obtained the Xinhua Street project. In the next year, the company will go all out to promote this project."


    Hearing that the "Xinhua Street" project was taken down, there was a burst of warm applause from the audience, and Su Xi was also on the stage with excited applause.


    In the audience, the people of the Suyuan Group were also very excited. They even forgot about the "Miss Su Xi" they were talking about just now. There were voices talking about the "Xinhua Street" project everywhere.


    Seeing such a scene, Su Xi felt more at ease.


    Su Jingcheng''s rare face also smiled deeper.


    At this moment, Su Xi only felt that his eyes suddenly went dark, and a sense of weightlessness surged.


    "Xixi!" Su Jingcheng''s voice seemed to be heard in his ears, but Su Xi had completely lost consciousness at this moment.


    It turned out that she died like this?


    At the last moment, this thought came to Su Xi''s mind. :,,

 Chapter 54： Cause and effect

    I don''t know how long I was immersed in the dark, Su Xi''s consciousness returned to the cage again.


    Opening his eyes, the familiar sight made Su Xi feel as if he were separated.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the board room where she and Master once lived.


    The phone lights up, attracting Su Xi''s attention. It is the copycat phone that Master used before.


    Su Xi took the phone, and found inside the book "As long as the baby doesn''t want Daddy" that disappeared before, but this time it was different, and in the end there was a long extra.


    In this special episode, Su Xi saw her name for the first time.


    ¡ª¡ª Fanwaili, Su Jingcheng found Su Xi when she was thirteen years old. Just like this time when Su Xi was brought back by Yan Su, Su Jingcheng found Su Xi in a simple orphanage. .


    When Su Jingcheng found his sister, Su Xi hid behind the crowd, leaning on the door timidly, hiding half of his body behind, thin and weak, with dim eyes but with fear. The panic of the world and everything around it seemed. It seems that she is less than ten years old, and the children in the orphanage in front of her are not strong, but among these people, Su Xi is particularly weak and looks distressing.


    Because of long-term malnutrition, Su Xi¡¯s skeletal development is stunted, he will fall when he barely walks a few steps, and he can¡¯t stand even if he stands. Even standing for a while, the whole person will not be able to hold back and curl up to the ground, seeing the fan in his memory. Nennen''s lovely sister, who was like a dumpling, turned into this appearance, Su Jingcheng''s heart seemed to be picked up, and countless blades slashed across it.


    Su Xi did not speak. The kindergarten teacher explained that Su Xi accidentally fell into a pond when he was seven or eight years old. He probably had a fever and burned out. When he woke up, he became mute and could not speak. The teacher lied. When he lifted Xi Xi from the ground, he clearly heard her exclaim in a low voice and fear. Xi Xi just didn''t want to speak, not that he couldn''t speak.


    Su Jingcheng took her sister back to their home. After arriving home, she found a lot of injuries under her worn clothes. Obviously, it was caused by being bullied by other children in the orphanage.


    When she first arrived home, Su Xi was very afraid of everything that was unfamiliar around her. On more than one occasion, Su Jingcheng saw her hiding herself in a corner, and her whole body curled up. If you squeeze her, she will not struggle or resist. But she would be trembling with fear. Several times, Su Jingcheng could only stand not far away, hiding himself out of Su Xi¡¯s line of sight. After Su Xi fell asleep again, Su Jingcheng quietly removed the person from the corner. Hold it out.


    Su Xi was afraid of contact with people and was unwilling to speak.


    Su Jingcheng put an end to all people''s visits or approach. He tightly protected his sister to prevent outsiders from knowing or let outsiders have the opportunity to hurt her again.


    Su Xi did not want to go out, so Su Jingcheng built a paradise and a palace for her at home, and he gave her all the good things.


    Su Jingcheng turned away a lot of business in the company and guarded Su Xi almost 24 hours a day.


    Feeding her a little bit, talking to Su Xi slowly, and telling her about their family affairs and her childhood things, Su Jingcheng found the best medical team for Su Xi To treat her malnutrition problem, he slowly taught her to speak and teach her to write.


    For half a year, Su Xi accepted Su Jingcheng a little bit. Her health seemed to be much better. Although she was still skinny and stunted, she had basically reached the health standard. Although she would occasionally fall, Su Xi was already able to do so. After walking normally, the little girl¡¯s mood seemed to be much better. Occasionally, Su Jingcheng could see an inconspicuous smile and brilliance on the little girl¡¯s face. When someone approached, Su Xi would hide behind Su Jingcheng. , But she will not be so scared to tremble as she was at the beginning. She will accept the kindness of Fu Bo and the others, and say thank you in a low voice. Occasionally, Su Jingcheng will take her outside to places with few people. After a few times, Su Xi no longer seems to be as repulsive as before.


    However, Su Xi is still reluctant to speak, and is not willing to contact people who are unfamiliar.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This day is the company''s annual meeting and Su Jingcheng''s birthday.


    In the morning, Su Xi handed a box of things tightly squeezed in his hand to Su Jingcheng, and whispered happy birthday. It was a pair of red socks that she asked Fubo to help buy. Fubo said it was in their hometown. There, sending this for your birthday can bless the people who received the gift in peace.


    In the evening, Su Jingcheng took Su Xi to the banquet. He placed Su Xi in a comfortable compartment specially partitioned out. Here you can see what happened outside, but it won''t make Xixi feel nervous.


    The Xinhua Street project failed to compete, which cast a gloomy atmosphere in the company, but the banquet continued.


    Shen Wenbo came at the banquet, arrogant and arrogant.


    With a contemptuous smile of a ¡®victor¡¯, he talked hypocritically with Su Jingcheng.


    "The idea of ??Su Dong''s amusement park is quite interesting, haha." He said, with a sarcasm smile on his face, and said: "Thank you Su Dong for deliberately giving up that piece of land to Shen Xing."


    Su Jingcheng didn''t want to entangle this person too much, and said straightforwardly: "Shen Dong is just to say this, I forgive Su for not being with him."


    Shen Wenbo raised his eyebrows: "This is Su Dong''s hospitality?"


    Su Jingcheng looked at Shen Wenbo coldly: "There are so many things today, and Dong Shen will do it himself."


    Shen Wenbo laughed twice again: "Su Dong is very busy now. The project has not been taken down. I am afraid that the shareholders'' emotions will be enough for Su Dong to deal with it for a while. Unlike me, it is very leisurely now. All plans have been completed long ago. Waiting for the people below to execute."


    Su Jingcheng ignored Shen Wenbo, glanced at Shen Wenbo, and left straight away.


    ...


    In the compartment, Su Xi looked at Su Jingcheng with a cold face, left in front of the other man, and heard their conversation with a worried expression.


    In the banquet hall, Su Jingcheng took the stage as the chairman of the board and gave a speech.


    The whole process is very brief.


    From time to time, she looked at the compartment with concern-I don¡¯t know if Xixi is uncomfortable, I don¡¯t know if the dinner that was prepared for Xixi just now, has she eaten...


    When Su Jingcheng finished speaking, he went to the cubicle, only to find that Su Xi was gone. Su Jingcheng was shocked and people began to look for it. The original banquet was once chaotic.


    Here, watching the person named Shen Wenbo leave in a hurry, Su Xi, who was originally in the compartment, also followed.


    Outside the hotel, Su Xi caught up with Shen Wenbo, still a little scared in his eyes, but still plucked up the courage to speak.


    "Can you give that project to my brother?"


    This was the first time Su Xi had spoken such long words to strangers other than his brother after being found back.


    The language is still a bit sloppy, but the voice is timid, crisp, and very nice.


    But at this time, Shen Wenbo obviously had no time to waste time with this girl.


    With a sneer, there was sarcasm in his expression: "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Su Xi stepped back subconsciously, lowered her eyelids, and said sincerely, "Please." She didn''t know what the project was, and she couldn''t understand what her brother was talking about on the phone and what competition and planning were said by those people. , But she knows that the project seems to be very important to her brother. My brother has put a lot of effort into that project. If I didn''t get the project, my brother would be very sad.


    He is the best person to her in the world, and the only good person, she doesn''t want to make him sad.


    "I can trade with you for something else." Su Xi once again mustered up his courage, his eyes fell tightly on Shen Wenbo''s body, and said firmly in his voice.


    Shen Wenbo was already impatient.


    When the car came, Shen Wenbo gave Su Xi a cold eye: "Get out of the way."


    He waved away Su Xi, who was in front of him, and got into the car.


    After Su Xi stood firm, she was a little at a loss looking at the car going away, and she didn''t know how to catch up.


    At this moment, Su Xi was hit by a galloping car behind him.


    ...


    Su Xi''s brain hurt, and a dusty memory broke through the shackles and coincided with the plot in the novel.


    In her memory, she seemed to be lying on the cold and hard ground, very cold and painful, and the world in front of her was gradually dyed red. She saw someone running towards her and couldn¡¯t see who it was, but she saw the place where she gave her brother in the morning. A pair of red socks.


    "Xixi! Xiexi!"


    "Brother..." Su Xi opened her mouth, but couldn''t make a sound.


    She was held tightly in her arms by her brother and left the icy ground.


    She heard her brother as if calling someone.


    There seems to be people talking, people screaming, cars, wind...


    Then, she couldn''t hear anything, and she couldn''t see it anymore.


    The memories afterwards merged with the scenes that Su Xi had dreamed of countless times.


    later¡­¡­


    She seems to be dead.


    As soon as the picture turned, another scene appeared in front of Su Xi''s eyes, not what happened in his memory or in this world.


    Still in that world, Su Xi saw Su Jingcheng. At this time, Su Jingcheng became vicissitudes, haze and terrible, with madness and bloodthirsty hidden in his eyes-this was different from Su Jingcheng who Su Xi had seen. It is the villain Su Jingcheng in the novel.


    And when there was no one, Su Jingcheng was lonely, lonely, and silent in infinite self-blame¡ªhe lost his sister again, and this time it was impossible to find it again.


    The car that hit Su Xi could not escape naturally, but who would have thought that the man who was in the car at the time was a child under three years old.


    Ran Kexin went to the banquet hall. Because she was worried that she would not have time to take care of her son, she let Ran Anan stay in the car and let the nanny watch.


    In the banquet hall, Ran Kexin saw Shen Wenbo. Seeing that Shen Wenbo saw that she was very surprised, Ran Kexin deliberately gave the other person a look and turned to leave. In fact, Ran Kexin did not really leave, but hid nearby. She just saw Shen. Wenbo chased it up, deliberately trying to make fun of the other party.


    At the same time, in the car, the nanny was supposed to be watching Ran An''an, but instead got out of the car and called.


    There is a spare key left by Ran Kexin in the car.


    Ran Anan took advantage of the fact that no one was watching, climbed to the front, and started the car after a while...


    ...


    Because he was a child, Ran Anan received no punishment.


    Su Jingcheng frantically retaliated against the Shen family and the Shen Xing Group, and even took extreme measures to kill Shen Wenbo, Su Jingcheng, Ran Kexin, Ran An''an, and even deliberately caused accidents.


    Everyone thought that Su Jingcheng was crazy, only he knew that he was retaliating, and he really wanted to let those three people die!


    Su Jingcheng did not hesitate to break the net with Shen Jiayu. He caught Ran Kexin and put it at home. He notified Shen Wenbo.


    No one knew that Su Jingcheng ate quietly at the dinner table, and was actually ready for the funeral of the two people.


    As long as Shen Wenbo comes, this villa will be turned into ruins in a flash.


    Unfortunately, Shen Wenbo did not come.


    Seeing that Ran Kexin was so contented, she sat where she used to be.


    Su Jingcheng dragged her into the small black room without supplying anything. Ran Kexin was hungry for three days. Unfortunately, Shen Wenbo still did not come. In the end, Su Jingcheng watched the others indifferently and rescued Ran Kexin.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The picture turned again, and it seemed that a long time had passed, because Su Xi saw Su Jingcheng in the picture, and he seemed to be more gloomy, and his foot seemed to be injured, and he walked a little abnormally.


    At the door of the company, an old man in ragged clothes said as Su Jingcheng passed by: "Even if the loss of a loved one is extremely painful, it should be safe for people to enter the soil."


    Su Jingcheng''s complexion changed suddenly, and he grabbed the old man: "What did you say?" He grinned sharply, "What do you know?!"


    The old man didn''t change his face, smiled without saying anything.


    "Say!"


    "Be polite." The old man said in a relaxed tone haha.


    "This person can''t come back from death, it''s normal, but if you want to change it, there is no way."


    "What do you mean?" Su Jingcheng grasped the old man''s hand and seemed to loosen it.


    "Well, that''s what it means, it depends on whether you are willing to pay the price."


    The assistant next to Su Jingcheng stopped, he felt that the old beggar in front of him was a liar.


    Su Jingcheng did not listen.


    "what would you like?"


    The old man got out of Su Jingcheng''s hands, tidyed up his clothes, and said, "This is going to change your life against the sky, you will be killed. Old man, I can''t take your life too much."


    "Chairman, this man is a lunatic!" The assistant beside him was anxious, and wanted to wake up Su Jingcheng.


    "Great."


    After a pause, Su Jingcheng said again: "I want her to be worry-free forever."


    The old man smiled: "Old man, I can only keep her from worrying for five years. After that, it''s your own business..."


    ¡ª¡ªMaster?


    Su Xi shouted, but the picture in front of him has gradually disappeared. :,,

 Chapter 55： End of text

    Su Xi woke up in the hospital. Su Jingcheng was next to him, with blue eyes. It was obvious that he hadn''t rested in a long time, and his hair was a bit messy. The whole person was a decadent breath, looking a bit vicissitudes of life, but with The middle of the dream is gloomy, but completely different.


    Su Xi stared at Su Jingcheng in a daze for a few seconds. Only then did he come to his senses. The grievances and fears in his heart instantly filled all his emotions, and suddenly he threw himself into Su Jingcheng''s arms and cried uncontrollably. , And rubbed his tears and nose on Su Jingcheng''s expensive custom suit.


    Su Jingcheng hugged Su Xi tightly, his eyes were reddish, and the joy of loss filled his body, but he opened his mouth several times, not knowing what he could say at this time, and what he should say to comfort Su Xi.


    Su Xi thought he had been fainted for a day, but Su Jingcheng said that one month had passed and the expert consultation could not find out why Su Xi was unconscious.


    Su Xi listened to Su Jingcheng''s words, while feeling slightly surprised, she thought silently in her heart: No wonder I have no energy, no eating or drinking for a month, and only relying on infusion of nutrient solution to live a life, it is strange that there will be strength.


    Su Jingcheng saw that Su Xi looked okay, and thought that Su Xi hadn''t eaten for a long time, so he asked, "I would like something to eat."


    Su Xi didn¡¯t even think about it, his mouth was quicker than thinking: ¡°Milk tea! Big Mac cup, then add pudding, tofu, Oreo, pearls, red beans, cheese, coconut, taro balls, mashed taro, and purple sweet potato. ¡­Forget it, don¡¯t add pearls.¡± Unhealthy, Su Xi finished speaking in one breath, and even gave out a series of small names without even stopping, thinking about everything in the dream, and removing the pearls at the same time. , And warned myself silently in my heart.


    Su Xi felt that she had to live well and live a long life before she could be worthy of Master.


    Su Jingcheng frowned slightly, looking at Su Xi, his expression was full of disapproval: "How can anyone drink milk tea after a serious illness." Although he said so, seeing Su Xi look expectant, he felt a little softhearted. In the end, Su Jingcheng still let someone buy it for Su Xi, but the milk must be real milk, and the tea must also be real tea.


    On the hospital bed, Su Xi, who was contented while drinking milk tea, only felt a sense of happiness. Seeing Su Xi like this, Su Jingcheng''s lips did not consciously rise.


    After drinking half a cup, Su Xi suddenly looked at Su Jingcheng, with an extremely serious tone, and excitedly said: "Brother, I told you, I love you super super super super super super super super super super super super super super super super super super super super super super super love you!" That screen flashed by. But she knew that in Su Jingcheng''s previous life, he spent his life and all of his luck, and changed his life from the beginning, otherwise Su Jingcheng would not be as miserable as the last in the novel.


    Su Jingcheng: "..." A cup of milk tea loves him so much? In the future, what if I let a little bunny cheat away two cups of milk tea, while muttering secretly, and somewhat on the alert, but at the same time I still feel very moved.


    Su Xi seemed to have thought of something, and quickly confirmed whether the land belonged to their family: "Brother, that project." At this point, Su Xi felt a little frightened. After a pause, he said again, "Brother''s." "


    Su Jingcheng smiled, looked at Su Xi helplessly, and replied cleanly: "Yes."


    Su Xi listened to Su Jingcheng¡¯s affirmative reply, and then he was relieved. He looked at Su Jingcheng a little nervously and reminded him: ¡°Brother, you must guard against Shen Wenbo in the future.¡± It seemed that his tone was a little overwhelming. Yu Ding solemnly, Su Xi added: "But don''t be afraid of him." Su Jingcheng has not lost his luck in this life, and will no longer be as miserable as before, and there is her, Su Xi firmly thought in his heart.


    "I will protect you." Su Xi looked at Su Jingcheng and said seriously.


    Su Jingcheng looked at Su Xi and smiled, but his heart was filled with warmth again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Finally, when it was time to leave the hospital and go home, Su Xi thought that he was finally liberated, that he could stay away from the bed, do what he wanted to do, and continue to teach students.


    However, even after answering the question, Su Jingcheng hadn''t let her get out of bed for a long time, neither would this nor that. In Su Xi''s view, it was completely over-tension.


    However, Su Xi''s heart was also warm, she knew that it was her brother''s concern for her.


    After returning to school again, Su Xi was embarrassed when he faced the concern of his classmates. Can''t it be said that she was forced to be a pig at home for a month? Does she want face?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Jingcheng did not allow Su Xi to wander around, and the teaching in the park can only be temporarily stranded. However, Su Xi also firmly believes that Su Jingcheng will not be the ending in the book, so naturally he is not so keen on making a small treasury. So Su Xi moved his belongings and set up camp in Su Jingcheng''s office.


    On this day, the neglected heroine appeared.


    She came here to give away the jewelry, which was the set of jewelry that Su Jingcheng had asked her to design for Su Xi.


    The heroine''s condition looks obviously not very good, obviously something happened.


    Su Xi, who had read that book and remembered it very clearly, recalled the following plot: At this time, the heroine should have met Shen Wenbo, but everything did not develop in the direction she expected.


    That night, she deliberately left the banquet, and Shen Wenbo did catch up, but the licking or walking the dog she expected did not appear. Shen Wenbo seemed to be in a very bad mood, and the whole person exuded something terrifying. He was a pervert, caught her, and severely tortured her, then put on the pants and walked away indifferently. She told him that she had his child, and he actually said something about him. thing!


    Su Xi didn''t know that as the fate of her and Su Jingcheng changed, other things were also quietly changing.


    Looking at the heroine, Su Xi''s eyes burst out with a strong hatred, staring at the heroine fiercely, and after a lot of effort, he moved his eyes away, and he didn''t let the other party see the clue.


    Nothing happened to her as if nothing had happened, she couldn''t care about anything, come to a well and don''t disturb the river, she can''t do it!


    Su Xi hates them, hates the heroine, the heroine''s children, and the heroine.


    Originally, everything was fine for her and Su Jingcheng in the previous life. Su Jingcheng also found her, and then she was opening her heart a little bit.


    The original happy life and the beautiful future begin.


    However, this family has just appeared, and their appearance has changed everything that should have been.


    Those beautiful futures were all gone, and he died tragically, and the brother who killed him did not end well. The ending was very tragic. Every time Su Xi thought of this, he only left a strong hatred for that family.


    Su Jingcheng''s change on Su Xi''s side was immediately found wrong, and he stopped talking to Ran Kexin, but sent Ran Kexin away coldly.


    After Ran Kexin left, Su Jingcheng got up for the first time, walked to Su Xi, and covered Su Xi¡¯s eyes: "What happened to the past? Don¡¯t think about that. My brother only hopes that the past can live a carefree life. , And to grow up happily, that¡¯s enough, and the rest is just to be handed over to the older brother.¡±


    Su Xi pulled down Su Jingcheng''s hand and looked at Su Jingcheng. Only then did he restrain his emotions, and said quickly, "I just don''t like them." It''s just that Su Xi''s voice is mixed with things that haven''t faded. Hate.


    Su Jingcheng looked at Su Xi, always feeling that Su Xi was hiding something from him, but Su Xi didn''t want to say it, and he wouldn''t ask him. When Xixi wanted to say it, he would naturally tell him.


    However, seeing that Su Xi was very disgusted with Ran Kexin, Su Jingcheng also decided to withdraw the cooperation between Ran Kexin and the company.


    "What about jewelry? What do you think you have?" You can throw it away, as long as you are happy, Su Jingcheng thought indifferently.


    Su Xi looked at Su Jingcheng and said straightforwardly: "Sell it." After all, it costs money. She doesn''t want things related to the hostess, so don''t get bad luck! Moreover, she didn''t want to always think of the hostess''s family.


    Su Jingcheng unconditionally agreed to any request from Su Xi, spoke with Su Xi for a while, and then began to continue processing work.


    Su Xi watched Su Jingcheng start to be busy again, and did not bother, but quietly walked to Su Jingcheng''s side, and his gaze fell on the file.


    It is the construction planning document of the project.


    Looking at Su Xi, she still felt that she was not reliable enough, so she couldn''t help but said, "Brother, can you take me here for a look?"


    Su Jingcheng put down the pen and looked at Su Xi: "Xi Xi is good, my brother will take Su Xi to see in the future."


    Seeing that Su Jingcheng didn''t mean to take her now, Su Xi didn''t bother: "Okay, then I''ll wait for my brother."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye, it was Su Xi''s birthday.


    This is Su Xi¡¯s first birthday with Su Jingcheng.


    Early in the morning, Su Jingcheng had packed up and prepared a very delicate and generous dress for Su Xi.


    Su Xi followed Su Jingcheng out without asking where Su Jingcheng was going to take her, but vaguely, Su Xi seemed to be able to guess where they were going next.


    Soon, I got to the place.


    It is the location of that project.


    However, everything in front of him made Su Xi stunned for a long time, and an expression of surprise appeared in his eyes uncontrollably.


    That is an amusement park.


    Su Xi did not expect that Su Jingcheng had built an amusement park in the complex.


    "Do you like Xixi? This is a paradise that belongs to Xixi alone." Su Jingcheng''s voice was stained with a smile, and he looked at Su Xi with a gentle and indulgent expression.


    Once he promised the past, to build an amusement park here, then he will definitely do it.


    Su Xi subconsciously covered his mouth to avoid exclaiming, staring blankly at the amusement park, and then at Su Jingcheng. At this moment, Su Xi could not describe his feelings, and he was so moved that he didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, I found reason, and quickly asked the last sentence: "Do we need to pay liquidated damages?"


    Su Jingcheng smiled and said naturally: "Not much."


    Su Xi stared at Su Jingcheng in a daze. After a long time, he suddenly jumped into Su Jingcheng''s arms: "Brother must be the best brother in the world!"


    Su Xi had a very happy birthday on this day. It was the first day in her two lifetimes.


    It seems that the male and female protagonists have not come together as in the original text. On the contrary, the male and female protagonists seem to have become enemies.


    The male second, male third, and male fourth in the novel attacked the male lead one after another because of the female lead.


    The current situation of the male protagonist is like Su Jingcheng in the original novel.


    It''s just that Su Xi doesn''t care about those things anymore, and he won''t pay attention to and worry about things about the hero and the hero, or the plot in the novel.


    She is no longer the Su Xi of the previous life, and Su Jingcheng is not the Su Jingcheng of the previous life. They all have a brand new and most beautiful future! :,,

 Chapter 56： Extra

    At the freshman party at the University of B, Su Xi appeared in the center of the stage in a red ancient dress. As one of the representatives of freshmen, she performed on stage and surprised everyone as soon as she appeared, beautiful and sassy.


    Aroused a lot of discussion among the people below.


    "This is a standard Bai Fumei, the princess of the Su family!"


    "It''s so beautiful, I heard she''s super amazing!" The other person also quickly agreed, staring at Su Xi on the stage for an instant.


    "I was the champion this year, and I was admitted to the B major. It is said that I still don''t want to be too far from home!


    "Yeah, I also heard that, because I didn''t want to be too far away from home, I didn''t go abroad, so I chose b-big!" The girl with gossip in her eyes also rushed forward.


    ...


    The discussion at the bottom continues, and Su Xi at the top has already begun to perform.


    Su Xi''s performance was extremely stunning-it was a kind of ancient dance, with a red silk ribbon falling from the top, which complemented the red oil paper umbrella in her hand. The light illuminates it as dreamlike, and the beauty is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    "This is too beautiful! It looks like a fairy descended to the world!"


    "So handsome! She will be my goddess from now on!"


    The admiration below has intensified with Su Xi''s performance, but without exception, it is the admiration of Su Xi.


    After the performance, Su Xi came down, the two offstage Wei Shaoyuan and Gu Yichi were there, and they came to the party from other schools. They said it was Ye Zexing who was looking for a girl. The three handsome guys gathered together, which attracted attention. .


    Su Xi threw the props in his hand to Ye Zexing at will. Ye Zexing was speechless:...Does the tool man do not want face?


    Then Su Xi took over his luggage from Wei Shaoyuan, as well as some props that Gu Yichi helped to take: "Thank you." After that, Su Xi smiled at the three of them.


    Gu Yichi¡¯s grandmother is a professor at university b, so the university chose university b.


    Su Xi didn''t want to leave Su Jingcheng too far.


    It is strange that Wei Shaoyuan did not go abroad.


    Even Dong Wenqi has gone abroad.


    Besides, I heard from Su Jingcheng that the Wei family has been in the hands of Wei Dongzhou recently, and overseas business has been doing very well.


    Su Xi sat down and first sent the video that Wei Shaoyuan had just recorded for her happily to Su Jingcheng. Su Jingcheng was busy at work and was still in country q, so he couldn''t come.


    Su Jingcheng replied in a second: "Who took the picture for you?" Su Xi was a little inexplicable, but still replied: Wei Shaoyuan.


    [Su Jingcheng: Go home after the party. ¡¿


    Seeing the message sent out, Su Jingcheng added: [Is Ye Zexing here? ¡¿


    Su Xi glanced at Ye Zexing next to him: [in] and attached a live ugly photo of Ye Zexing and sent it over. [Su Jingcheng: Let this kid go back with you first. ¡¿


    Seeing news from his big cousin on the side, Ye Zexing: "..." The tool man really does not need human rights.


    Su Jingcheng sent another sentence: [Waiting for my return].


    Su Xi raised her eyebrows, and she was even more puzzled. Hearing Chen Fei said, her brother should have at least four or five days before he can return.


    ¡¾Great. ] Su Xi thought about it, and added another sentence: [Remember to bring me a gift. ¡¿


    After talking with Su Jingcheng, Su Xi accepted the phone, and immediately she saw the latest status in Su Jingcheng''s circle of friends.


    It is Su Xi''s video, edited by Su Jingcheng into nine photos. The front face is not visible, at most only the side face, but you can see that the girl in the photo is beautiful, and the remarks are "the most beautiful princess in my family."


    Su Xi happily clicked a like, but I still have to correct it and reply: [It''s a little fairy! ¡¿


    Putting away the phone, Su Xi got up to change clothes, but Wei Shaoyuan put his coat over Su Xi.


    Su Xi glanced at Wei Shaoheng in surprise: "It''s not cold." At most, the air conditioner in the party hall was turned on a bit.


    Wei Shaoheng dressed up and said casually: "Let''s dress."


    Su Xi nodded: "Then you will use this first." As he said, he threw the red ribbon in his hand to Wei Shaoyuan. Su Xi smiled in his heart: Haha, Wei Shaoheng looks so funny , Coughing lightly: "Beautiful."


    Wei Shaoyuan seemed to be frozen, frozen in place.


    After Su Xi left, Wei Shaoyuan, Gu Yichi and Ye Zexing got together.


    Ye Zexing said bluntly: "Why do you want to do it with the surname Wei?"


    After that, Ye Zexing said with a little fear: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, you may be killed if you want something small."


    Wei Shaoheng raised his eyebrows: "You?"


    Ye Zexing shook his head quickly: "No." It''s the giant of their Su family: Su Jingcheng


    "Old Wei, don''t persuade you!" Gu Yichi smiled unburdened on the side, completely irrelevant to his posture.


    Xindao: In the past few years, everyone can tell that Wei Shaoyuan likes Su Xi, but Su Xi, the client, didn''t notice it.


    Gu Yichi glanced at Wei Shaoyuan sympathetically, without saying a word, but that expression seemed to represent everything.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Shaoyuan sent Su Xi home.


    On the road, Su Xi talked about returning Wei Shaoyuan''s notebook. It was a topic of a competition that Wei Shaoyuan was doing recently. Let Su Xi look at it for him.


    Su Xi blinked his eyes as he gave Wei Shaoheng the notebook: "I''ve finished reading, there is a calculation error in you~"


    Wei Shaoheng was taken aback: "What?"


    "The fifth calculation shouldn''t be 0." Su Xi said casually.


    "How much?" Wei Shaoheng looked at Su Xi intently, his expression a little nervous.


    Su Xi said directly: "Five hundred and two."


    Seeing Su Xi''s face as usual, Wei Shaoheng was a little disappointed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Delivering Su Xi to the door, Wei Shaoyuan took out a box from his pocket and handed it to Su Xi.


    Su Xi glanced at Wei Shaoheng for some unknown reason, and took a look at the box. It was a pen developed by a company. The ink was very special. She was curious when she saw the promotion before.


    Su Xi was a little surprised and asked, "How did you buy it?"


    ¡ª¡ªThis kind of pen is currently only sold in a small range in country a, and it should not be easy to buy.


    Wei Shaoyuan''s expression was still on his face: "I just saw it online, so I bought it." Wei Shaoheng didn''t tell Su Xi that he flew to country a overnight and queued to buy it.


    Su Xi paused and was a little curious: "What kind of network, so powerful."


    She found that this person was amazing, Fat Blue''s pockets, everything.


    Every time there is something that Su Xi finds difficult to buy, this person can easily get it-a godlike teammate.


    No wonder it has been called by the ¡®shen of the guard¡¯ and the ¡®shen of guard¡¯ for so many years.


    Thinking of what, Su Xi became more and more weird.


    I heard that Grandpa Wei said that Wei Shaoyuan''s parents are special, and the work he does is unusual, and most of the time the public is abroad. This is also mentioned in the novel that the master showed her.


    Originally, Wei Shaoyuan was also going to follow that path, and with Wei Shaoyuan''s aptitude and talent, he had already set a development plan for him.


    But for some reason, Wei Shaoyuan seemed to abandon his original plan.


    I chose a medical major in B.


    Su Xi couldn''t help asking Wei Shaoyuan the reason.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Because you are not healthy?" The past few years seem to be okay. Why would she take Wei Shaoyuan and learn Tai Chi exercises with her?


    Wei Shaoyuan: "..."


    "No."


    "Because there are important people in city b, I don''t want to leave too far, and I don''t want to be too busy. I hope I can spend more time with her all the time." It is indeed what Wei Shaoyuan once thought about walking on the road of parents. But now it is different. Such kind of work is dangerous, and all the year round abroad, he only hopes that he can be safe and stable, and always accompany Su Xi.


    he?


    Su Xi naturally understood what Wei Shaoyuan said he was the old man Wei, who practiced Tai Chi with Su Xi these years, the old man''s body and spirit are excellent.


    This Su Xi could understand, and she didn''t want to leave Su Jingcheng either.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Just thinking about it, Su Xi actually saw Su Jingcheng''s car at the door.


    Did Su Jingcheng come back early?


    A hint of surprise flashed in Su Xi''s eyes. Seeing Su Jingcheng getting off the car, Su Xi''s face was even more surprised.


    Forgetting that Wei Shaoheng was still there, he ran over and threw himself into Su Jingcheng''s arms.


    "Why did you come back early?" Su Xi looked up and asked Su Jingcheng.


    Su Jingcheng pinched Su Xi''s nose with a smile on his face: "I will give you a surprise."


    Su Xi glared at Su Jingcheng: "If you want to come back later, you will be frightened."


    "Why?" Su Jingcheng looked at Su Xi and asked.


    "It''s a big change." Su Xi snorted and replied.


    If Su Jingcheng comes back later, she will go to bed.


    "No." Su Jingcheng sneered in his heart when he came back later, maybe his sister was going to be fooled by some jerk.


    Su Jingcheng glanced at Wei Shaoyuan coldly.


    It turns out that Wei Shaoyuan is also watching him and Su Xi closely.


    Su Jingcheng''s heart was choked up-did this **** kick his nose on his face? !


    "This is a pair of fishing gear that I brought to Mr. Wei, if you have trouble, you can bring him to the elderly." Obviously, Su Jingcheng meant to see off the guests.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At night, Su Jingcheng''s face was tangled in the study, his face was as dark as freezing.


    Uncle Fu went to send tea, and saw that Su Jingcheng searched on the computer: What should I do if the princess in the family is targeted by some puppies? How to suppress the issue of premature love


    From this look, what did Fu Bo didn''t understand.


    Ending with a smile, Fubo reminded: "Well, young master, Miss Xiao Xi is an adult." So it can''t be regarded as a puppies love, it''s normal to fall in love.


    Su Jingcheng: "..."


    For a long time, he suffocated a sentence: "That kid Wei Shaoyuan can''t do it."


    The tone is full of disgust.


    Fu Bo was taken aback.


    Master Wei is actually pretty good. The two families are close together and have similar family backgrounds. The Wei family is also very good. We know the roots and the bottom line. The most important thing is that Wei Shaoyuan himself is very good. It seemed like an impulsive choice, which was enough to show people''s sincerity towards Su Xi.


    But Uncle Fu understands that Young Master simply couldn''t accept it for a while, and his baby sister was missed by other children.


    It is estimated that no matter who it is, the young master will feel that they are not good.


    "In this matter, you can look at Miss''s choice." Fu Bo said considering it.


    "In addition, the young master should also consider his own personal problems."


    ¡­¡­:,,